THE 
 
 ILIAD OF HOMER. 
 
 BOOKS /., //., ///. 
 
 BY 
 
 ARTHUR SIDGWICK 
 
 AND 
 
 ROBERT R KEEP. 
 
 REVISED EDITION. 
 
 JOHN ALLYN, PUBLISHER. 
 1882. 
 
752- 
 
 Copyright, 1879, 
 BY JOHN ALLYN. 
 
 UNIVERSITY PRESS : 
 JOHN WILSON & SON, CAMBRIDGE. 
 
OOME two years since, Mr. Arthur Sidgwick, then 
 ^r Assistant Master at Rugby School (within the 
 last few months transferred to Corpus Christi Col- 
 lege, Oxford), published a school edition of the First 
 Two Books of the Iliad, the basis of the present 
 volume. 
 
 Mr. Sidgwick gained distinction as a student at 
 Trinity College, Cambridge, by the ease and cor- 
 rectness with which he wrote Greek, both in prose 
 and in verse, and he has left a similar reputation 
 behind him at Rugby. 
 
 He is the author of an Introduction to Greek 
 Prose Composition, London, 1876, a most suggestive 
 and helpful book, by no means unknown on this 
 side of the Atlantic. His First Greek Writer, al- 
 ready announced as in preparation, will, there is 
 reason to believe, be reproduced in this country 
 immediately on its appearance in England. 
 
 Sidgwick' s Homer is based upon the German 
 editions of La Roche, Ameis, and Faesi. Among 
 its attractive features, the lively Introduction on the 
 authorship and history of the Homeric Poems, and 
 
IV PREFACE. 
 
 the extended account of Homeric Accidence and 
 Syntax, will engage attention. Opinions will no 
 doubt differ as to the most profitable way of using 
 the Sketch of the Dialect, pp. 79-109. Certain 
 parts will well repay the labor of learning by heart ; 
 while familiarity with certain other portions, lexical 
 in their character, will best be gained by frequent 
 reference. 
 
 The American editor has undertaken the prep- 
 aration of the present volume at the request of 
 the publisher, and by special arrangement with Mr. 
 Sidgwick. He has added the Text of the Third 
 Book, with the Notes ; has supplied references to 
 the Grammars of Hadley and Goodwin ; and has 
 made such changes in the language of Mr. Sidg- 
 wick as the difference between the grammatical 
 terms in use in America and in England has 
 seemed to require. He has endeavored to use with 
 judgment the discretionary power entrusted to him, 
 making no change unnecessarily, yet occasionally 
 introducing radical Codifications, omitting or sup- 
 plying, condensing or expanding, as the needs of 
 the young student seemed to demand. 
 
 ROBERT P. KEEP. 
 
 WILLISTON SEMINARY, 
 Easthampton, Mass., August, 1879. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PREFACE iii 
 
 INTRODUCTION vii 
 
 (I.) Homeric Poems ; (2.) The Poet; (3.) Date; (4.) How 
 transmitted; (5.) Critics of Homer; (6.) Wolf's Pro- 
 legomena; (7.) Conclusion ; (8.) Outline of Story ; (9.) 
 The Gods. 
 
 TEXT Book I I 
 
 Book II 25 
 
 Book III 59 
 
 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER 79 
 
 The Dialect. 
 
 Forms: i. The Article; 2. The First or A- Declen- 
 sion ; 3. The Second or O- Declension ; 4. The 
 Third or Consonant Declension ; 5. The Adjectives 5 
 6. The Pronoun; 7. Numerals: Additional Forms; 
 8. Verb ; 9. Prepositions ; 10. Changes of Sound in 
 Homeric Dialect. 
 
 Syntax: n. The Article, Demonstrative and Relative; 
 12. On the use of &v or Ke; 13. Subjunctive and Op- 
 tative ; 14. Scheme of Moods ; 15. Particles and 
 Conjunctions. 
 
 General: 16. The Digamma; 17. Other lost Conso- 
 nants; 18. Metre. 
 
 NOTES Book I in 
 
 Book II. . 141 
 
 Book III. . , > . . ...,.., 182 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 (i.) HOMERIC POEMS. 
 
 THE two great poems which pass under the name 
 of Homer are the earliest extant works of the in- 
 comparable Greek genius ; incomparable for its fruit- 
 fulness and versatility, and its inborn artistic power, 
 and working with an unique instrument, a language 
 at once flexible, forcible, and melodious. 
 
 They are the earliest and the greatest of what 
 are called Epic poems, stories, that is to say, of 
 heroic deeds and adventures ; and they are told in 
 a grand and simple poetry, and give a rich and 
 vivid picture of the life of the wonderful Greek 
 people before the beginning of history. 
 
 The reasons why they have been such a delight 
 to the world for twenty-five centuries are briefly 
 these : their simplicity, their naturalness, their pic- 
 turesqueness, their imaginativeness, their variety, 
 their life, and, above all, the nobleness and force of 
 the metre and language. 
 
 (2.) THE POET. 
 
 Of the poet nothing is known. The tradition of 
 antiquity that he was blind and poor is a tradition, 
 
Vlll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 and nothing more. Even in early times, an epigram 
 records that seven cities claimed the honor of being 
 his birthplace. The Greeks of classical times were 
 all agreed in attributing to him the Iliad, the Odys- 
 sey, the Hymns to the Gods, and other poems. [See 
 below, (6.) and (7.).] 
 
 (3.) DATE. 
 
 Herodotus the historian (writing about 440 B.C.) 
 puts the date of Homer about four centuries before 
 himself. This would ascribe the composition of these 
 poems to the ninth century B.C. ; and all that can be 
 said is, that in the absence of other evidence this 
 is as likely a period as any other. [See below, (6.) 
 and (7.).] 
 
 (4.) HOW TRANSMITTED. 
 
 It is disputed whether writing was known when 
 the Iliad and Odyssey were composed: the evi- 
 dence is rather against it. But anyhow, the poems 
 (whether in their present shape or not see below) 
 were handed down for some centuries by minstrels, 
 who learnt them from one another, and recited them 
 at public festivals. These minstrels were called 
 Rhapsodists (PatycoSol, ' stitchers of song'), and 
 among the most famous of them were the Homeri- 
 dae of Chios, as they called themselves, a clan or 
 school of bards who claimed descent from Homer 
 himself. It is recorded that Peisistratos, tyrant of 
 Athens, first collected (probably about B.C. 530) the 
 Homeric poems and reduced them to writing. 
 
INTRODUCTION. ix 
 
 (5.) CRITICS OF HOMER. 
 
 About 150 B.C. flourished Aristarchos of Alexan- 
 dria, the greatest critic of antiquity. He studied 
 Homer for years, made a careful recension of the 
 text, rejecting what he considered spurious, and 
 edited the poems to the best of his power in their 
 genuine state. Our texts are based upon this re- 
 cension. 
 
 (6.) WOLF'S PROLEGOMENA. 
 
 Even during the lifetime of Aristarchos, a party 
 had arisen at Alexandria called Chorizontes or 
 Separators (ol Xcopl^ovres), who maintained that 
 the Iliad and Odyssey were written by different 
 people at different epochs ; but the old theory con- 
 tinued to be generally current till the question was 
 raised in a more thorough way by a German Pro- 
 fessor, F. A. Wolf of Halle, who, in 1795, published 
 his Prolegomena to Homer. Arguing from the dif- 
 ficulty of composing poems of such length in days 
 when there was no writing and reading, and from 
 indications in the poems themselves that they were 
 not originally whole compositions, but made in parts, 
 he concluded that they arose out of short ballads of 
 heroic adventure, afterwards combined. Those who 
 took the other side replied that to transmit long 
 poems by memory was not so hard, when the very 
 want of writing made men cultivate memory more, 
 when the minstrels devoted their lives specially to 
 the work, and when several people combined, taking 
 each a different portion of the poem to recite. 
 
X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 (7.) CONCLUSION. 
 
 The controversy is not decided, and perhaps never 
 will be. It seems, however, to be generally felt now 
 that the difficulty of oral transmission was exagger- 
 ated by Wolf. At the same time, it is generally 
 acknowledged that the differences between the Odys- 
 sey and the Iliad (differences of tradition, of belief 
 about gods, of the state of society, etc.) are so great 
 as to make it unlikely that they were written by the 
 same poet or poets, or even at the same epoch. 
 There is much in the Iliad also to favor the view, 
 advanced by Grote and others, that it was originally 
 an epic about Achilles (as the opening lines indicate), 
 and that it was afterwards enlarged to include a 
 great deal more about the other Greeks who fought 
 against Troy. 
 
 This theory accounts, as Grote argues, for one 
 difficulty in the books before us. Zeus, in Book 
 Second, promises Thetis to honor Achilles by mak- 
 ing the Greeks worsted without him. He accord- 
 ingly excites Agamemnon by a dream to attack the 
 enemy, inspiring him with hopes of victory. But 
 Agamemnon deludes the people by saying that 
 Zeus is against them, and they are only encouraged 
 to fight by Odysseus. Thus Agamemnon, while 
 professing to obey the dream, does something quite 
 different. Moreover, the result of the battle is favor- 
 able to the Greeks. Thus the story is confused and 
 contradictory. Grote's explanation is, that the First 
 Book is part of the original epic of Achilles, while 
 
INTRODUCTION. XI 
 
 the larger Iliad begins in the Second Book ; and 
 that the part which does not quite fit is a primitive 
 and not very successful attempt to piece the two 
 together. . 
 
 Below is given an outline of the story. The 
 legend with which it begins is not found in the 
 Iliad itself, but was the subject of another Epic, 
 now lost, but composed probably about the same 
 time as the Iliad. This Epic was called . ' The 
 Cyprian Story' (ra Kvirpia), and was afterwards 
 ascribed to Stasinos of Cyprus. 
 
 This Cyprian story, with the Iliad and Odyssey, 
 formed part of a vast collection of Epics, called the 
 Epic Cycle. The poems of the Epic Cycle have 
 come down to us only in fragments, and the poets 
 who wrote them, in distinction from Homer, were 
 called Cyclic poets. 
 
 (8.) OUTLINE OF STORY. 
 
 When Peleus was wedded to the sea-goddess 
 Thetis, the gods forgot to invite the terrible Eris, or 
 goddess of strife ; so she came in at* the banquet 
 and threw down an apple inscribed, ' To the Fairest/ 
 A strife at once arose, as Here, Aphrodite, and Pal- 
 las each claimed the apple for herself. They re- 
 ferred the matter to Paris, who being promised the 
 fairest wife in Greece by Aphrodite, the goddess of 
 love, gave the apple to her. Under her protection 
 he sailed to Greece, and was hospitably received by 
 Menelaos, king of Sparta. He won the love of the 
 queen, Helene, the most beautiful woman in the 
 
Xll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 world, and carried her off to Troy. The other 
 Greek chieftains, many of whom had been suitors 
 of Helene, agreed to revenge her abduction, and 
 made war on Troy. This was the famous Trojan 
 War, which lasted ten years, and in the last year of 
 which the First Book (A) of the Iliad opens. 
 
 The leader of the host is Agamemnon, king of 
 Mycenae, and brother of Menelaos. The great war- 
 rior Achilles has been offended by Agamemnon tak- 
 ing away from him Brise'fs, a fair captive who has 
 been assigned to him as part of the spoil. He 
 withdraws himself and his forces from the war, he 
 appeals to his goddess-mother Thetis, who pleads to 
 Zeus for him, and raises dissension among the gods, 
 till Hephaistos appeases the strife. 
 
 The Second Book (E) opens with a dream which 
 Zeus sends to Agamemnon, bidding him lead out 
 his forces to attack and take Troy, which is destined 
 to fall. The king summons the host, but to try their 
 temper advises them to return home ; they all agree, 
 and rush to their ships, but are detained by the skill 
 of Odysseus ; and the assembly being called a sec- 
 ond time, Nestor advises a muster of the troops. 
 The rest of the book is taken up with a catalogue 
 of all the troops of the Greeks and Trojans. 
 
 The Third Book (T) relates the duel between 
 Menelaos and Paris, wherein the latter is over- 
 come, but rescued by Aphrodite. 
 
 A describes the beginning of the first battle ; E, 
 the heroism of the Greek warrior Diomedes ; Z y his 
 friendly converse with Glaucos, and the parting of 
 
INTRODUCTION. Xlll 
 
 Hector and Andromache ; and H, the single combat 
 of Hector and Aias. In @ the second battle begins', 
 where the Greeks are defeated ; so that in I they 
 send an embassy to beg the return of Achilles, 
 which is refused. In K Diomedes and Odysseus 
 reconnoitre the Trojans by night. In A the third 
 battle begins, and the exploits of Agamemnon and 
 Hector are recounted. M describes the fourth 
 battle at the Grecian wall. The fourth battle is 
 continued in IV ; and in H Here skilfully lulls Zeus 
 to sleep, and Poseidon helps the Greeks. In O 
 there is another battle, in which Aias performs 
 great deeds ; and in II Patroclos borrows the arms 
 of Achilles, and after great exploits is killed. Round 
 his body the battle rages in P ; and S describes 
 the grief of Achilles, and the new armor which 
 Hephaistos makes for him. In T Achilles is rec- 
 onciled to Agamemnon, and in T and $ he rights 
 with great havoc, till in X he slays Hector. W 
 describes the funeral honors of Patroclos ; and the 
 poem ends with the redemption and burning of the 
 ' body of Hector in /2. 
 
 The time of each event is carefully marked all 
 through, though there are inconsistencies ; and the 
 whole narrative of the poem may be brought within 
 fifty-seven days. 
 
 (9.) THE GODS. 
 
 The following short account of the gods in Homer 
 may be useful to the beginner. 
 
 The gods in Homer live in their home on Olym- 
 
XIV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 pos, where Hephaistos has made them a dwelling 
 or chamber for each (A 608). They are all inter- 
 ested in the doings of men, and especially in the 
 Trojan war. They are by no means all agreed, but 
 on the contrary have a good many bickerings, and, 
 particularly as regards the war, intrigue freely in 
 favor of one side or the other. They are conceived 
 as usually in human guise, though they can assume 
 any other form when they please, or, if they like, be 
 invisible; they can pass anywhere, and very rapidly, 
 and have many other superhuman powers ; but in 
 many respects also they are very like men. There 
 is a very vivid description of them at the end of the 
 First Book, which shows this well. Thus they all 
 leave Olympos to go and stay feasting with the 
 blameless ^Ethiopians on the edge of the world 
 (A 423). Zeus is afraid of the anger of Here (519) ; 
 and Here sometimes reviles him (520). Thetis is 
 told to retire quietly, lest Here should see her 
 (522). They eat and drink, and laugh and weep, 
 and sleep and walk, etc., just like men. The fol- 
 lowing is a brief list of the chief personages amongst 
 them : 
 
 Zeus, son of Kronos, the king of gods and men ; 
 he has dethroned his father, and overcome 
 rebellious monsters called Titans, sons of 
 earth ; he is lord of clouds, thunder, light- 
 ning, etc. 
 
 Poseidaon, brother of Zeus, lord of the sea, and 
 shaker of the earth ; he sends winds and 
 storms. 
 
INTRODUCTION. XV 
 
 Aides, brother of Zeus, god of the nether world, 
 where the dead lie in darkness. 
 
 Here, sister and wife of Zeus, patroness of Argos 
 and Sparta ; jealousy makes her side with 
 the Greeks in the war. See outline of story. 
 
 Ares, son of Zeus and Here, god of war. 
 
 Apollon, son of Zeus and Leto, god of the bow, . 
 whose shafts are deadly (A 43). Also god of 
 light, hence called Phoibos ; of prophecy 
 (A 72) ; of music (A 603). 
 
 Artemis, his sister, also goddess of the bow, and a 
 great huntress. 
 
 Hephaistos, son of Zeus and Here, god of fire ; 
 identified with fire (B 426). The great artifi- 
 cer, making the shield of Achilles, and the 
 houses of the gods (A 608) ; and the sceptre 
 of Zeus. 
 
 Hermeias, or Hermes, called the bright (B 103) ; 
 the messenger of the gods. 
 
 Athenaie, or Athene, also called Pallas, perhaps 'the 
 brandisher/ as she carries the aegis, or great 
 shield of Zeus (B 447) ; she is accomplished 
 both in the arts of peace and in war. 
 
 Aphrodite, daughter of Zeus, goddess of love and 
 beauty. She is also called Kypris and Ky- 
 thereia, from the places where she was wor- 
 shipped. 
 
 Dionysos, son of Zeus and Semele, called a delight 
 to mortals (H 325) ; scarcely mentioned in the 
 Iliad. 
 
 Demeter, goddess of the earth and its fruits ; 
 rarely mentioned in the Iliad. 
 
XVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Besides these there are several minor powers, 
 such as Eos, the dawn ; Eelios, the sun, etc., which 
 are scarcely more than personifications. Nearly all 
 these gods have their conventional epithets, some 
 of them a great many ; but these will be found in 
 the course of reading. 
 
OF THE 
 
 [ UNIVERSITY ) 
 
 OF 
 
 THE ILIAD. 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 Sing, Muse, the Wrath of Achilles l fatal, but foreordained. 
 
 Mfjviv ae^Se, Bed, IlrfXrjldSea) ' 
 ov\ofjivrjv, rj 
 TroXXa? S' i< 
 
 rjpwayv, aurou? 8e ekwpia reO^e Kvvecrcriv 
 olcovoicrl re Tracn ALOS 8' ereXe/ero /3ov\ij 
 % ov Srj TO, Trpwra $La(TTrJT7)v epicravre 
 re, ava% dvbpcov, fcal 8^09 ' 
 
 The cause : Apollo* s priest, Chryses, came in state with gifts 
 to redeem his daughter : 
 
 TV? T ap 
 
 Arjrovs KOI Aibs u/09. o yap /3acri\,7]i 
 VOVCTOU ava crrparov fiypcre Ka/crjv, 6\e/covTo Se Xao/, 
 TOV Xpvcnyv rjTLfJLacrev dprjTrjpa 
 
 ?. 6 yap rjXde Ooas ejrl vrja? 'Axcuwv, 
 \vcrofjiev6s re Ovyarpa (frepcov r cnrepeicri anroiva, 
 
 ev j^epalv etC7]/36\ov '-^TroXXw^o? 
 ava a/ciJTrrpq^ Kal \iao-6TO Trdvras ' AyaiQV<$> 15 
 Svco, 
 
IAIAA02 A 
 
 And thus addressed the Greeks : 
 
 'Arpet'Sai, re KOL aXkoi 
 
 v 0eol Soiev *O\vfA7ria 
 
 HpidjJLOio 7ro\iv, e5 8' 
 
 8' efjiol \vcrai re $i\riv, rd r aTroiva Be%ecr0at, 9 20 
 vibv 
 
 Most approve : not Agamemnon, who dismisses him scornfully. 
 
 "EvO* aXXoj- /AW Trdvre? eTrev^/JLTjcraif * Ayaiol 
 ai&UT0al 0' leplja, KOI dy\aa Se^0at airoiva 
 OVK ^Arpet^r) 'Aya/jue/jivdvi ijvSave 0v/ji(p, 
 a Ka/cw? afylei, Kparepov S' evrl fjbvdov ereXXei/ - 25 
 
 Mtf ere, yepov, KoiXycriv eyco Trapa vrjv(rl Ki^eifo, 
 i] vvv Br]0vvovT\ r) varepov avris iovra, 
 pr) vv roi ov %paicr }Jir) crKTJTrrpov KOL a-reppa Oeolo. 
 rrjv S' eya) ov \vcro) Trpiv p,iv /cal 7^/00-9 farreww 
 rj^erepw zvl OIKW, ev "Apye'i, rrjKbOi TrdrpTj^, 3 
 
 ICTTOV eTroi'XpiJie.vriv leal jjiov Xe^o? dvTiowcrav 
 aXX' Wi y fjitj fju pe0i%, o-awrepos w? fee verjai. 
 
 Chryses departs sadly, and prays to Apollo for vengeance. 
 
 A /2? efyaT' ebeicrev 8' o yepcov teal eireiOero /jiv0q). 
 fir) & d/cecov irapd Olva 7ro\v<f)\OL(r/3oio 0a\dcrcnj<}' 
 TroXXa 8' eireiT airdvevOe KLCOV rjpaO^ o yepcubs 35 
 
 *A7r6\\covt, avaiCTi, TOV rjVKOfjios Tetce Arjro) 
 
 K\v0L [lev, *Apyvp6ro, 09 Xpva^v djJi<pi/3/3'r}Ka$, 
 Kl\\av re ^aOerjVy TeveSoio re l$>i dvdcrcrei,?, 
 Sjbii,v0ev, elVore rot xaplevr eTrl vrjov epetya, 
 TI el &TI Trore roi Kara iriova fvqpC eicr^a 4 
 
IAIAA02 A. 3 
 
 ravpcov ?;S' alywv, roSe /JLOL Kprjrjvov ee\Scop 
 Ticreiav Aavaol epa Sd/cpva aolcn fiekecrcnv. 
 
 Apollo hears : and begins to slay the Greeks with his bolts. 
 
 *V29 <f>ar J v%6jjivo$* TOV 8' e/c\ve $o/3o9 'A7r6\\o)v. 
 /3r) Se KCLT Ov\vjjL7TOLO fcaprfvcov, 'xwojjievos fcr)p 3 
 TO &fjiOicriv GXGOV a/jL(f)7]p(j>6a re (papeTpqv 45 
 
 e/c\ay^av S' ap' olcrTol eV atfjicov %(0o/jivoi,o, 
 avrov Kivr)6evro<$ 6 S' rj'ie vvtcrl eoiKtos. 
 efer' eVe^r' djrdvevOe ve&v, fjuera S' lov erffcev 
 Seivrj Se /c\aj<yri <yever dpyvpeoio ftiolo. 
 
 ovprja? fjuev Trpcorov eVci^ero /cal KVVCLS dpyovs * 5 
 
 avrdp eireiT avrolcn ySeXo? e'^eTreu/ce? e^te/9, 
 )8aXV atel Se irvpal ve/cvcov KCLIOVTO Oa^euaL 
 
 Achilles calls a council, and proposes to ask advice of a prophet. 
 
 ^EvvriiJLap JAW dva arparov ai^ero /cr)\a Oeolo 
 ry Se/cdrrj 8' d<yopr]v$ /ca\ecr(7aro \aov 'A^iXXevs * 
 TW yap eVt (frpecrl drj/ce 6ea \v/c(t)\evos "Hprj 55 
 
 KtjBero jap Aavaosv, on pa Ovrjcr/covras opdro. 
 ol 8' 7rel ovv rjyepdev, ofjirjjepee^ T eyevovro, 
 
 ndiJLevo$ fjLT(j)rj TroSa? GDKVS 'A%i\\vs * 
 vvv a/Ape 7ra\i,{jL7r\ay%0evTa$ o'l'co 
 aty cnrovocnricreiv, ell tcev ddvarbv ye fyvyoifjuev, 60 
 
 el Srf ojjiov 7roXe/>to9 T6 Safjua /cal Xofc/A09 '-4^atou9. 
 a\V dye Sij nva ^LCUVTIV epelo/jiev, r) lepr)a, 
 fj /cal oveipoiro\ov /cal yap r ovap e/c Aib<$ ecrnv 
 09 K eiTroi o ri rocrcrov e^axraro Qolftos 'A7r6\\(0v 9 
 eir dp o y eu^a)X7}9 eTTi^e^eraiy eW e/carofji^rj^ 65 
 
 at Kev 7TC09 dpv&v KvLcra^ alywv re reXetW 
 avTidaas rfpZv CUTTO \oiybv dfjivv 
 
IAIAAO2 A. 
 
 Calchas, the soothsayer^ asks leave to speak freely : 
 
 /TT ff > A > V >/ r/c, 5.1 J / 
 
 xirot 07 co9 et7Tft)z/ /CO-T a/? efero. TOLCTL o avecrrr] 
 
 09 27877 ra r' eovra, rd r ecrcro/jieva, Trpo r' eovra, 7 
 
 IV Sia jjLavToavvrjv, rr)v ol Trope ^0^09 '-47roXXo>z/ 
 ev (frpovecov dyoprfo-aro /cat /jLereciTrev 
 i), KeXeal pe, SufyiKe, fjivdijcracrOat, 
 
 e/carrj/3\erao ava/cros. 75 
 
 roijap eyobv epeo) av Se crvvdeo, tcai JJLOL O/JLOCTCTOV, 
 ?] fjiev ILLOL Trpotypaiv eirecriv KCLI %pcrlv dprj^eiv. 
 r] yap oto^ai avSpa ^oXwcre/^ez/, 09 fieya Trdvrcov 
 'Apyeltov /cpareet, /cai ol TreiOovrai ^ AyaioL. 
 /cpelacrcov yap /9acrtXeu9, ore %a>crTai, dv$pl xepiji* 80 
 
 elirep yap re %6\ov ye Kal avrrjfjiap KaraTre^rj, 
 aXXa re Kal lAeTOTTicrBev %(, KOTOV, o<ppa reXecrcr?;, 
 ev O"rri6ecr<jiv eolcrt, crv Se fypacrai, ei fjue 
 
 And Achilles having reassured htm, he announces that the 
 daughter of Chryses must be restored. 
 
 Top. S' aTrafj^eij^ofJievo^ irpoo'efyri TroSas dt)Kv$ J A^i\\V^ 
 Oapcrrja-as yLtaXa elire OeoTrpOTnov o TL olcrOa 85 
 
 ov fjici yap AiroXXtovci oiltf)t,\ov, wre crv, K.d\%av 9 
 Aavaolcn deoTTpOTrlas a 
 
 /JLV ?W^TO9 KOI 7Tt ^Oo 
 
 crol fcoi\r/$ irapa vrjval /Bapetas ^elpa^ eTrolcrei, 
 
 crv/jiTrdvTGW Aavawv ov& TJV * Ayafjuefjivova 6^979, 9 
 
 09 vvv TroXXoz/ apicrTOs 'A^aitov ev^erai elvat,. 
 
 Kal Tore $r/ Odpo-rjcre Kal TjvSa pav 
 ovr ap o y eu^d)X?79 eTTifJie^erai, ov9* eK 
 
IAIAAO2 A. 
 
 evetc dprjrrjpos, bv rj 
 ov& a7re\vo- 0vyaTpa t KOI ov/c aTreSe^ar' airoiva. 95 
 
 Tovvetc dp d\ye' e&oo/cev f E/cr]flo\o$, 778' en Scocra 
 ovS* o ye Trplv \oifjbolo flapeias Krjpas dfye^ei, 
 
 TTpiV 7' CLTTO TTCLTpl <f>L\W S6fiVai, e\LKct)7TiSa KOVprjV 
 
 dTrpidrrjv, avanroivov, a<yeiv ff leprjv eKaro^rjv 
 
 9 Xpvcrrjv rore Kev fjuv l\acrcrdp,evoi TreTrlOoifJLev. ^ 
 
 Agamemnon wrathfully consents, but insists on obtaining 
 another gift in place of her. 
 
 "Hroi, 07' 0)9 elTTutv KCLT ap 1 efero rolcn 8' dve<7Tr) 
 ijpcos ^Arpet^r]^ evpvtcpeiwv 
 
 7rijiJi r /r\avT\ ocrcre 8e ol Trvpl 
 
 Kd\%avTa TTpcoTto'Ta kd/c* oacrop.evo^ Trpocreenrev IO 5 
 
 MaVTl, KdKWV, OV TTCOTTOTe /AOL TO Kp7JJVOV 
 
 alei TOL rd icdic earl <f)i\a 
 
 Cr6\OV 8' OVT Ti TTft) 66770-9 67TO9, OVT 
 
 fcal vvv ev Aavaolai OeoirpOTrewv 
 
 &)9 8^7 rouS' eveicd criv ( E/cr]/36\o 
 
 ovveK eya> Kovprjs Xpvcrrjt'&os d<y\d' airoiva 
 
 ov/c eQe\ov Se^ao-dai, ejrel TTO\V ^ovKo^ai avrrjv 
 
 oi/coL e^euv. KOL ydp pa KXvraifjiVTJcrTprjs 7rpo/3/3ov\a, 
 
 ^Koypi^iT]^ d\6^ov t eVet ov eOev ecm ^epeiwVj 
 
 ov Se/io-9, ou8e (f>vijv, our' dp <f>pevas, ovre Ti epya. 1*5 
 
 d\\d teal co9 eOeXco Bo/jievai 7rd\iv t el TO 7' afjueivov 
 
 /3ov\o/ju eyob \abv croov e/jifjuevai fj d7ro\eordai. 
 
 avTdp efiol <yepas avTi% eTOi^dcraT , S(j)pa /jirj 0*09 
 
 'Apyeiwv dyepacrTo$ ea) " ejrel ovSe eoi/cev. 
 
 Xeucrcrere yap TO ye TrdvTes, o /JLOI, yepas ep^eTat a\\y. 120 
 
IAIAAO2 A. 
 
 Achilles says he shall have it when Troy is sacked: Agamemnon 
 reviles and threatens him, yet orders Chryseis to be restored, 
 
 Tov S' rjfjieljBeT eireira TroSdp/crjs Sto? ' 
 ArpetBrj /cvBio-re, ^CkoKreavcorare iravrav 
 7TW9 yap TGI Boocrovai, 76/00-9 /jieyddv/jiOL 'A%ai,ol ; 
 ovSe TL TTOV iB/jiL> %vvrjia KeifJbeva TroXXa 
 aXXa ra fiev 7ro\lcov e%7rpd9o/jiv, ra SeSaorrcu, I2 5 
 
 Xo-o't'S 8' ou/c 67reoi/ce 7ra\i\\oya ravr ejrayeipew. 
 d\\a av fjuev vvv r^vSe dew Tr/ooe? avrap ' Ayaiol 
 rpL7f\fj TTpa7r\fj T aTroTtcro/ze^ ai K itoOi Zev? 
 Sa>(Ti TroXiv Tpoirjv evrefyeov e%a\curd%ai. 
 
 Tov S' djraiJieiftoiJLevos Trpoae^T] Kpelcov ^ A^afjie^va)V I 3 
 p/q &rj ouTft>9, dyaOos 7Tp eoov, 0OL/C~\! 'A%i\\V, 
 
 K\7TT VOW, 67T66 OV 7Tap\V(7CU, OvSe fJL 7rei(Tl$. 
 
 rj e0e\is o(f>p ) avros e^rj^ <yepas, avrdp Ifi a.ura>9 
 fjcrdai, bevbjjievov, Ke\eau Be fjue TijvS* diro^ovvai ; 
 aXX' el fjiev Scocrovcn yepas /jieydOv/jiOL *A%aiol, J 35 
 
 apo-avres /card OV/JLOV, OTTCOS dvrd^ov earai 
 el Be /ce fjirj Sdicocriv, eyco Be Kev avrbs eXo)/zat 
 Tj reov rj Aiavros io)v yepas, rj 'OSfcr^o9 
 a%o) e\d>v 6 Be Kev Ke^oXaxreraL, ov Kev IKCO/JLCII,. 
 aXX' Tjroi fjiev ravra /jLeTCuppao-ojjiecrOa teal CLVTLS. !4 
 
 vvv B* dye vrja fjue\aivav epixrcrofjiev 669 aXa Blav, 
 69 S' eperas eTTLTrjBes dyelpo/jiev, e ? 9 S' eKaTo/jU/Brjis 
 Gelo/juev, av $ avrrjv XpycrrjiBa fca\\L7rdprjov 
 pijcro/jiev 6^9 Be r^9 dp^os dvrjp /3ov\rj<f)6po<; ecrra), 
 r) Aias, 77 'IBo/juevevs rj 8^09 'OBvo-crevs, 145 
 
 TI e <TV, Ur]\tBrj, TrdvTtov K7ray\6raT dvBpwv, 
 r E/cdepyov l\dcrcreai lepd pet;a$. 
 
I A I A A O 2 A". / 
 
 Achilles replies : We have fought and toiled for you, and now you 
 threaten to take oiir spoil from us : I will return to Phthia. 
 
 Tov 8' ap vTroopa low nrpode^ TroSa? &KVS 
 to POL, dvaiSetijv eTTLei^eve, KepSa\e6(f)pov 
 
 7TW9 T/9 TO I TTpCHppCOV 67T6(7LV 7T 
 
 TI 6&bv eKtOefJievai, ?} dv^pdcnv l 
 ov yap 700 Tpd)cov even? rfKvOov 
 Sevpo p,a^ri(TOfJLevo^ eVel ov TL /Jt,ot aiTioi elcriv 
 ov yap TTCOTTOT' e/jias /Sou? ^Xacraz/, ovSe /JLGV LTTTTOVS, 
 ovSe TTOT' ev <&6Lr) epi/3(0\afci, pcoTiavelprj, 
 xapTTov e$r]\i)(TavT evrel r) jjid\a 7ro\\a fjuera^v 
 ovped re (TtawEvra, OdXaacrd re rj^rjecrcra 
 d\\a croiy & //,ey' dvaioes, dvJ eaTro/jieO', S(f)pa <rv 
 dpvvfjievoi Meve\d(p, aoi re, 
 Tptocov rwv ov Ti {jLTaTp67rrj, 
 KOI of] fjioi ryepa? avros d<pat,pijcreo'9ai, dT 
 <j) GTTI, TroXX' e/jboyrjaa, Soaav Se JJLOI vies ^ 
 ov p.v croi TTore Icrov e^w 76^0,9, OTTTTOT' 
 Tpcocov eKTrepcrcoc^ ev vai6p,evov 7rro\ie6pov 
 
 TO jjbev 7r\cov 7ro\vd'i/cos 7ro\/AOt,o 165 
 
 roucr' drdp ijv irore Sacr//,o9 f i/cr)Tai, t 
 TO <yepas TTO\V fjuel^ov, eyco 8* o\i<yov re (f)t\ov re 
 
 e^oiv eVl vr]as, eTrel Ke fcd/juco 7ro\efJii^wv. 
 vvv S J eljju fdliprB', eirel TJ TTO\V fyeprepov earns, 
 
 crvv vrivcrl KOpwvicriv ovSe cf o'lo), 17 
 
 edov, afyevos /cal TrXovrov a<f>v%eiv. 
 
 Agamemnon answers with scorn, and vows to 
 Achilles'' captive^ from him. 
 
 Tbv 8' rjfJLeifter eireira aval; dvSpMV ' 
 <})vye fj,d\\ el TOI QV/JLOS eTrecrcrvTai, ovSe d eycoye 
 
8 IAIAA02 A. 
 
 \{<T<To/Jiai elveic e^elo fjbeveiv * Trap' e/moiye KOL a\\oi, s 
 ol K /^e TifJLrjO'ovo'L, fjudXuTTd 8e fjurjTlera Zevs. 
 e^Oio-To^ 8e /jiol ecro-L AiOTpefyeav /3a(7i\tfa)v 
 alel yap rot, epis re <pi\rj, 7r6\e/jiol re, ^ayai re. 
 66 fjbaka Kaprepos icrcri, 0eo<$ TTOV crol TO 7' ebco/cev. 
 olVaS' lu>v <rvv vrfvcri re (7779 KOL croZ? krdpoicnv 
 Mvp/jLiBovecrcriv avacrae aedev 8' 670) ov/c dX.eji^a), 
 
 Se TOL a)Se 
 
 p,ev eyo) (jvv vr]i T e/jifj KOI 6/^0^9 erdpoKTiv 
 , jcb Be K ayco Bpia-ijtSa KaXkiTrdpyov, 
 
 K\icririve, TO GOV yepd? o<j>p ev elSfjs 185 
 
 ocrcrov <pepTp6<? elfjui creOev, o-TVjep Be ical a 
 laov fjiol (pdcrdai KOI o 
 
 Achilles, doubtful what to do in his wrath, is checked by Athena. 
 
 f \T2? (fraTo JI^\ta>vi S' a%o9 7e^er', 6z^ Be ol rJTop 
 
 a-Tr)6ecrcriv \acrio i<Ti BcavB^a jjiep^rjpi^ev, 
 
 TI o ye cfrdoryavov bi> epvcrcrdfjbevo^ jrapd pypov X 9 
 
 Toi/9 fjiev dvacTTijcreiev, 6 &' 'ATpefiyrjv evapi^oi, 
 
 rje. %oXo^ Travcreiev, eprjTvcreie re 6vfjbov. 
 
 elo9 o ravff cop/mawe /caTa fypeva KOI KCLTO, QV/JLOV 
 
 \KTO 8' e/c Ko\eolo jjieya %hf>OS, r)\6e 8' 'Adrjvrj 
 
 ovpavoOev Trpo <ydp rj/ce Bed \eyK(!o\evos "Hprj, 195 
 
 a/ji(f)a) 0///W9 6vjjL<p (f)L\eov(rd re KrjBo/jLevrj re. 
 
 crr^ 8' fandev, %av6ris Be KO/JLTJ^ e\e HrjXet&va, 
 
 Oiw (fraLvo/JLevrj TW^ 8' aXkutv OVTIS opaTO. 
 
 6d/j,/3'r]o-V 8' '-4^6Xeu9, /-tera 8' erpaTrer' a&rttca 8' eyz/co 
 
 ttS' AOrjvalrjv ' Bewco Be ol ocrcre fydav6ev. 200 
 
 TTTepbevTa 7rpo<rrjvBa 
 
IAIAAO2 A. 
 
 TITT avT, alyi6%oto Aio$ re/eo9, ei\rj\ovda<$ ; 
 
 r) r iva vftpiv cBrj ^ 
 
 aXX* etc TOL epeco, TO Se KOI TeKeecrdai oto) 
 
 779 VTrepoTrXiyai Ta% civ TTOTG dvjjiov oXecrcr?;. 205 
 
 She bids him abate his anger j and he obeys. 
 
 Tov 8' avre TrpoaeenTe 0ea i y\avfcoy7Ti 
 r)\Qov eja) Travcrovaa TO crov fjuevos, al ice TrlO 
 ovpavbOev Trpb Se JJL rj/ce 6ea \evK{lo\evos "Hprj, 
 ) Ofjiws dv/jba) (f)C\eovcrd re /cr]$o ^evrj re. 
 aye, \rjy^ epiBos, jArj&e %((j)os e\/ceo ^eipi' 210 
 
 r] TOL eTcecriv ^kv oveC&KJov, co? eaerai ire p. 
 wSe <yap e^epeo), TO Se /cal rereXecr^e^o^ eaTcu 
 teal TTore TOL Tpl$ Toacra Trapecro-eTac cvy\aa Swpa 
 v/3pio$ e'lveica, TrjaBe crv S' la^eo, Treldeo 8' rjfjiiv. 
 
 ^ co/cu? 
 
 ri /juev (7<f)0)LTp6v 76, 0ed, eVo? elpvacracrOai, 
 Kdi /jia\a Trep 9v/ji(t) Kej(o\Q)iJLevov ' a>9 
 09 Ke 6eols eimreKhyrai, jjid\a T etc\vov CLVTOV. 
 
 ^H KOI eV dpyvperj KCDTTTJ o-^ede ^elpa ftapelav 
 a^r S' 9 Kov\eov &cre fjieya ^t(^)O9, ouS' aTci6ri<jev 220 
 
 67]vai7]s 1} & Ov\vfjiTr6v?)e /3e/3tj/cei, 
 9 alyLo^oio A LOS jjueTa, Saljjiovas a 
 
 Achilles charges Agamemnon with cowardice : and swears by his 
 staff that the Greeks will one day find the want of him. 
 
 S' e^avTi? aTapTTjpois eTreevcriv 
 TrpocreeiTre, KOI OVTTCO \rjye ^O\OLO 
 
 VVOS o/z^ar' eywv, KpaSirjv S J e\d$oio 225 
 ovTe TTOT 9 TTO^efJiov ufAo, Xaco 
 
IO IAIAAO2 A. 
 
 ovre Xo^oz^S' levat, crvv dpio-Tijecrcriv ^ 
 TT\7]Ka$ 6vfJb<p TO Se TOL /cr)p eiBeTaL eivai. 
 TI TTO\V \(i)lov eaTL Kara crrparov evpvv ^ Ay 
 Scop' aTToaipeicrOai, OCTTLS creOev dvTiov eiTrrj. 
 ^r/fjiofBopo^ /3acri\,vs, eirel ovTL&avo 
 TI yap av, 'ATpet$7], vvv varara \coj3ijcraio. 
 aXX,' efc TOL epea), teal eTrl peyav opicov 
 
 VOL jJiCL ToSe CrKTJTTTpOV, TO {JLV OV7TOT6 (j)V\\a KOi O^OV$ 
 
 r} TrpwTCt TOfJbrjV ev opecrcri \e\oi7rev, 2 3S 
 
 7Tpl jdp pd %a\/CO 
 T KOI ^>\OiOV ' VVV aVT jJiiV Ufc6 
 
 ev 7ra\ayL6?7? (popeovcri, Si/cacrTroT^oi,, otVe 
 
 7T/3O9 A LOS elpvaTai* o Be TOL yiteya? eo-creTai op/cos* 
 
 rj TTOT *Axi\\r)os TroOrj l^eTCii via? ' A-^aiwv 2 4 
 
 crvfjiTravTas TOI? & ov TI Svvtfo-eai, d^vvfjievos Trep 
 
 ^paiafjielvj evT av TroXXol vfi f/ EfCTopos dvSpofovoio 
 
 6vr)(TKOVTS TCLTCTUKTl ' (TV 8* V?>o6l OvfJLOV d/JiV^L^ f 
 
 o r' apicTTOv ' AycLitev ovSev eTicras. 
 TO IIr]\tS7]$ TTorl Se <T/crJ7rTpov ftd\e yalrj, 245 
 ri\oi<Ji TreTrapfjuevov, efero 8' 
 
 The aged A 7 estor advises moderation ,: let them listen to him, as 
 heroes of old have done, and lay aside wrath. 
 
 S' TpCD0V /jLT}Vl. Tol<Ti Be Ne(7TO)p 
 
 dvopovcre, \Lyv$ IIv\lcov dyoprjTrjs, 
 TOV Kal CITTO <y\G)cro-r]s n,e\iTO<$ yXvfclwv peev 
 rc3 8' 77877 Bvo j^ep <yeveal fjbepOTrwv dvOpcoTrcov 250 
 
 e<j)0iad\ o f i ol TTpoaOev ap,a Tpdfyev 778' eyevovTO 
 ev Hv\w rjyaOey, p^eTa Be T^ITCLTOKTIV avacrcrev 
 o crfyiv ev (f)povea)v dyoprjcraTO Kal 
 
IAIAA02 A. II 
 
 */2 TTOTTOI, rj fjieya TrevOos 'A^atiSa yalav w 
 7 KV yrjdijcrai HpiafJios, Upidfjuoio re TralSes, 
 2\\oi re Tpoaes f^eya Kev Ke^apolaro 
 zl cr(f)to)ii> rdSe Trdvra TrvOolaro 
 n Trepl JJLGV /3ov\r)v Aava&v, Trepl 8' ecrre 
 \\\a TTiOeaff a///(/)&) Se vecorepa) ecrrov 
 ^Brj <ydp TTOT eyco /cal dpetocnv, rjejrep VJJLIV, 2 ^ 
 
 IvSpdaiv ai/jLiXiicra, /cal ovTrore fju oi 7' dOepi^ov. 
 iv yap 7TO) TO/OI;? %Sov dvepas ovSe l?>a)fjbai y 
 olov Heipi9oov re Apvavrd re, iroifjieva \awv, 
 Kaivea T 'E^dSiov re /cal dvTiOeov IIo\v(f)rj/jLov. 
 [Orjcrea T AlyeiSrjv, ejrieiicekov aQavcuroi(Tiv^\ 2 ^S 
 
 xdpTicrTOi, Srj fcelvoi eniyQovlwv rpdfyev dvSpwv 
 
 icdpTLCTTOL fjLV 6<Tav, Kal /CapTlCTTOlS e/Jbd^OVTO, 
 
 opeo-fCMOicri, /cal K7rdy\o)$ avroXecrcraz/ 
 
 e6o^L\eov, IK Hv\ov e\0a)v, 
 yalrjs /ca\ecravTO yap avrol* 270 
 
 Kar e^ avrov eyco Keivoicri S' av 
 
 TWV, ot VVV ftpOTOl eldiV e f TTi')(6oVlOl, jJia*)(OiTO. 
 
 Kal /jiev JJLGV /3ov\ewv %vviev, ireiOovro re 
 d\\d TrlOecrOe Kal {5yu, 
 
 crv TOV&, dyaOos 7Tp ecov, aTToalpeo Kovp'rjVy 275 
 
 ea, w? oi Trpcora Soaav yepas vies ' 
 
 av, U^Xeffi?;, e^eX' epiQfjievai /3ao-i\,rji 
 ov7ro0' 
 
 ()T6 eV$ 
 
 el Se a-v Kaprepo? evert,, Oed Se ere yeivaro jjirfrrfp, 280 
 
 aXX o 76 (frepTepos ecmv, ejrel ifkeovecrcrtv dvdcrcrei,. 
 'ArpetBr}, crv Se Trave reov jjuevos avrdp eycoye 
 \icro-o/jb 'AxiXXrj'i ^ede^ev %6\ov, 09 ^70- Trdcriv 
 'A^aiolcriv TreXerai 7ro\e^oio 
 
12 * IAIAAO2 A. 
 
 Agamemnon pleads that Achilles* pride is intolerable : and Achilles 
 replies that he will not obey. As for the maiden, he will not re- 
 sist her surrender : but he defies them to take any thing else. 
 
 TOP 8' d7ra/j,ei,/36jijievos Trpocre 
 val $r) Tavrd ye TrdvTa, yepov, Kara jjiolpav ee 
 ' oS' avrfp eOe\ei Trepl TTCLVTWV efji^evai 
 fjuev KpcuTeeiv 0\6l, 7rdvTe<jcri S' a 
 Se crri^aiv&iv, a TIV ov TreicrecrOat otw. 
 el Se fjuiv al^fjir]rr]v Wecrav deol alev eoWe?, 2 9 
 
 Tovvtcd ol TrpoOeovcriv oveiSea /juvOtjcracrOat, ; 
 
 Tov S' dp V7ro(3\rj$r)V r//^e//3eTO 
 r) <ydp rcv SetXo? re /cal ovriSavos 
 el Srj crol Trav ep^ov VTrel^o/jiai, OTTL Kev elTrrjs* \ 
 
 aXkoicnv Srj ravr eV^reXXeo, p,rj 'yap Hfjuoiye 2 95 
 
 (rrffMUV ov yap eyd) <y GTL CTOL Tretcrecrdai, o'l'a). 
 d\\o Be TOL epea>, crv 8' evl (frpecrl /3aXXeo crfjcriv 
 'Xepcrl jjitv ovroi eyco ye /na^crofjiaL e^veica Kovpvjs, 
 ovre croi, ovre rep aXXw, eVe/ fju d<>6\ecr0e ye Sd^re?* 
 
 $* d\\u>v, d ftoi ecm dofj jrapd vrfi p.e~kaivr), 3 
 
 OVK dv TL <pepoi<$ dve\ot)v dixovTos e/jielo. 
 el 8' dye JJL^V Trelpr/crai, iva yvoooocn /cal oiSe' 
 <u~^rd TOL alfjia Ke\aivov epcorjaei Trepl Soupi. 
 
 Chryseis is sent away, and sacrifices are offered. 
 
 A *f2? TO 7' dvTiftioKTi /jLa^Tjcra/jiepco eTreeo-cnv, 
 
 \vcrav S' dyoprjv irapd wr/vcrlv ^A^aiS)V. 35 
 
 ev evrl K\i<Ttas Kal vr\a<$ etoras 
 ijie CTVV re MevoiTLaS'rj Kal ol? erdpoicriv 
 'ArpecBrj^ S' dpa vrja OOTJV d\aSe Trpoepvcrcrev, 
 e? 8' eperas expivev eel/coo- iv, e? 8' e/ 
 
IAIAA02 A. 13 
 
 /3??cre Oew- ava Se XpvarjtSa fca\\i7rdprjov 3 IQ 
 
 elcrev aya>v kv S' dp^o? e/3r} Tro\vur]TW 'OSi;crcrev9. 
 Ol fJiev eireiT avaftdvTes eVeTrXeoz/ vypd /ce\6v0a, 
 X<zor9 S' 'ArpetSr]? d7ro\v/jiaiveo-6ai, 
 ol S' d7re\VjjiaivovTO, fcal efc a\a \vfjbar 
 epbov S' 'A7r6\\covi reX^ecrcra? eKarojjbftas 3 X 5 
 
 ravpcov rjS* aiycov Trapa 6lv aXo? drpvyeroio 
 ^/CTT/ S' ovpavov l/cev, e\icro-o^vr] Trepl 
 
 Agamemnon sends heralds to fetch Briseis from Achilles'* tent. 
 
 */29 ol pev ra TTZVOVTO Kara crrparov ouS' 'Ayajjue/jivatv 
 XT/Y' epi&os, rrjv Trpwrov eTrrjTreiXrjcr' 'AjffMfi. 
 aXX' o 76 Ta\6vj3iov re Aral Evpv/3driji' irpocreenrev, 3 20 
 TCO ot ecraz^ /ctfpv/ce Kal orprjpa} OepaTrovre' 
 
 K\icrirjv U^X^taSew '^^6X7709 
 
 ye/LLV 
 
 6t e /ce yu-^ StorjcTiv, eycb Se Kev avros e\(Dfjiai 
 eXOoov crvv 7r\e6ve<T<ri TO ol /cat plyiov eo~Tai. 3 2 5 
 
 A /29 eiTTwv TTpo'l'ei, icparepov 8' eVl p,v0ov ereXXez>. 
 
 They go reluctantly : but Achilles welcomes them and gives them 
 the maiden, making tJiem witnesses of his wrongs* 
 
 TO) S' de/covT J3drriv Trapa 6lv aXo9 a 
 
 Mvpfjit$6vci)v 8' eTri T6 /c\L(Tias leal 
 
 TOP S' eSpoz^ ?ra/)a re /cXio-ty Kal vifi 
 
 rjfjievov ov& dpa TCO j I8a>v yrjOijcrev 'A^iXXevs. 33 
 
 TO) jjiev Ta-pf$j)<ravT Kal aloouevco /^acr^X/Ja 
 
 ^TT/J;, ovoe TL fjbiv Trpo(j$>u)veov, ouS' epeo 
 6 eyva) fjcnv evl <f>pcrl, <f>a)V7]crev re* 
 
 XaipeTe, KijpVKes, A LOS dyyehot, rj$ Kal d 
 
14 IAIAAO2A. 
 
 acrcrov IT ov n uoi vaaes eTraiTioi, aXX' 'Aya/JLefnvcov, 335 . 
 
 o o-<pwl Trpo'i'ei Bpio-TjiSos elveica /covpys. 
 
 aXX' aye, Aioyeves UaTpo/cXeis, e^aye Kovprjv 
 
 KCLI crfywlv 809 ayiv. TO> 8' avrco fjidprvpoi ecrrcoz/ 
 
 7T>09 re 9ewv fjLatcdpwv, TTpos re Ovrjrwv avOptoTTtoV, 
 
 KOI 7Tyoo9 rov /3acri\'f]o$ aiT7]veo^ 3 el vrore Brj avre 34 
 
 dencea \oi<yov ap,vvai 
 
 o 7' b\oir)(Ti (frpe 
 
 ov$e TL oZSe vor](jai a/na Trpoacro) KOI 
 07T7r&)9 ol Trapa vrjvcrl crooi jJia^eoiVTO ^ AyaioL 
 
 * V iT29 (f)dro ndrpo/c\o^ 8e 0/Xct) e7re r rrei9e0 > era//?^)* 345 
 /e 8' dyaye /cXicrir]? BpicrrjiSa Ka!\Xi7rdpr)ov, 
 Sto/ce S' ayeuv. TO) 8' avn$ ITTJV irapa vr\a<$ * Ayai&v 
 7] S' deKovcf d/jua TOLCTL yvvr] Kiev, 
 
 Achilles sits alone on the shore, and complains to his mother Thetis. 
 
 Avrdp '.4^A,Xeu9 
 
 Saicpvcras erdpcov d<pap e^ero voafyi \iacr6eis 
 6 iv e<$ aXo9 7To\tf$, opoaiv errl olvojra TTOVTOV 35 
 
 TroXXa Se fjLTjrpl (f>i\r} rjpijcraTO, %elpa<^ opeyvvs' 
 
 M'fjrep, eirel fji ere/ce^ ye /juivvvOdSiov Trep eovra, 
 TifJiijv Trep /AOL o^eXXez^ 'OXuyL67T609 eyyva\i%ai 9 
 Zevs v^ri^pefJieTri^ vvv 8' ouSe /jie rvrObv encrev. 
 r] yap /JL ^Arpet^ri^ evpvicpeiwv 'Ayafjie/jivcov 355 
 
 ' e\cov yap e^ei yepas, avrbs aT 
 
 She asks him of his grief . 
 
 (j)dro $d/cpv xecov TOV 8' eVXf 
 ev ftevOeGcriv Xo9 irapd Trarpl yepovn. 
 Kap7ra\ijt,G)$ 8' dve^v 770X^7)9 aXo9, ^ 
 
A. IS 
 
 teal pa TrdpoiQ* avrolo /caOe^ero Bdfcpv 
 
 ^eipi re JJLLV fcarepegev, eVo? T' ec/xzr', e/c r ovo 
 
 Te/cvov, TL K\aieis ; TL Be ae typevas i/cero 
 egavBa, p?) /cevde vow 'iva etSofj&v ajji<pa). 
 
 He tells the tale, how Chryses took his daughter back, and 
 Agamemnon stole away Briseis. 
 
 Trjv Se j3apv crrevd^wv Trpocrefyri vroSa? w/cu? '-4^^XXeu9 
 olcrda TL?) rot ravr elBvlrj TTCLVT dyopevco ; 3^5 
 
 o5^6/xe^' e? Qr)^7]v t leprjv TTO\IV 'Jfer/&)^O9, 
 Trjv Be Bi7rpddo{jLv re, KOI riyop^ev V0aBe 
 fcal rd fjiev ev SdcrcravTO p,erd <r<f>uriv vie? ^ 
 K S' e\ov 'ArpetSrj Xpvcrrji&a fca\\t,7rdpyov. 
 
 S' avd\ lepev? eKarij^oXov '-47roA,Xa>z/o9> 37 
 
 re Ovyarpa, (pepcov T direpeicn aTroiva, 
 e^cop ev %epcrlv etC7]/36\ov ATTO\\COVO^ 
 dvd (7/cr}7rTp(p, /cal eXtcrcreTO Trdvras ^ 
 
 'ArpetSa Se /^aXicrra Svco, Kocr^rope \acov. 375 
 
 ev&* d\\OL fjbev Trdvres eTrev^rj/jurjaav A^cuoi, 
 atBeurffai ff lepfja, KOI dy\ad Se%0ai aTroiva- 
 aXX' OVK 'ArpetSr} ^Aya/jLtfivovi rj&Save 6vfjb<xt, 
 aXXa Kafcws d$>lei, /cparepov 8* eVl /juvdov ereXXei/. 
 
 os 8' 6 ryepcov irdKiv ai^ero TOLO S' '^7roXXft)z/ 3^ 
 
 tf/covcrev, errel jjid\a ol </>/Xo9 tfev. 
 rjfce 8' GTT 'Apyeioi(Ti tca/cov y8eXo9 * ol Se vv \aol 
 dvijcrtcov eTraao-vrepoL' rd 8' eTrai^ero /crj\a Oeolo 
 Trdvrr) dvd crrparov evpvv 'A%ai(Jov. d^LfjLL Be 
 ev etSa>9 dyopeve deoTTpoTrlas 'Etcdroio' 
 
 Oeov i\dcncea-6ai,* 
 
l6 IAIAA02 A. 
 
 ^0X09 \dftev 
 
 eiKricrev /Jivdov, o Brj TereXe<7yu,eVo9 ec 
 TTJV fjuev yap <rvv V7]l dofj eXt/c&>7re9 * 
 9 Xpva^v Tre/jLTTovcriv, ayovcri Se $wpa dva/cri,' 39 
 
 rrjv Be veov /cXicrwidev eftav /cijpv/ces ayovres 
 Kovprjv Bpicrrjos, rr)v /juoi Socrav vies ^ 
 
 And bids her intercede with Zerts, by her former services to him, 
 to aid the Trojans. 
 
 a\\a CTV, el Bvpaaai ye, Treplcr^eo TraiSb? efjos* 
 
 e\0ovcr Ov\v/jL7r6vSe Aia \iaai, el Trore 8?; ru 
 
 T) eirei &wr]cras KpaSiyv Aib<$, rje KOI epyq). 395 
 
 7roXXa/c6 yap creo Trarpos evl fjbeyapoicnv axovaa 
 
 ev^o/jLepij^j or e(f)7]crOa Ke\aive$ 
 
 OiTj ev aOavdroicnv aeifcea \oiyov a 
 
 r ^8e IIo<Ti&dct)V real Ha\\as ^AOrjvri. 4 
 
 crv TOV y e\0ov(ra, 0ed, vTreKv 
 &% eicaroy^eipov Kahecraa-' 69 /Aa/cpov ^' 
 bv Bpidpecov fcaXeovcri, 6eoi, avSpes Be re 
 Alyaiwv o yap avre fBiy ov Trarpos af 
 09 pa irapa Kpovlcovi /caOe^ero, tcvSei yaiwv 45 
 
 TOV /cal vTreSeiaav pd/cape? Oeol, ovSe r eSijcrav. 
 TMV vvv aw ^vr}da(ja Trape^eo, KOI \a/3e yovvcov, 
 ai K,ev 7ra)9 eOeKrjcriv eVl Tp&ecrcriv dprf^ai, 
 Toi)9 Be Kara Trpvavas re /cal d/ji(j) d\a eXaai ! ' Ayaiovs 
 Kreivofjievov^y f iva Trdvres eTravpcovrai j3acri\.fjo<;, 4 IC 
 
 7^60 Se /cal ''Arpet&ris evpv/cpelcov 'AyauejAvcdv 
 rjv aTrjv, o T apicrrov ^ Ayjui&v ovSev encrev. 
 
IAIAAO2 A. I/ 
 
 She grieves for him, but promises to pray Zeus, when he returns 
 from his banqueting with the Aethiopians. Then she departs. 
 
 S' rjfJieifteT eire.iTa 3eTi$ Kara 8d/cpv 
 
 fJLOL, T6/CVOV epOVi Ti VV <T Tp6(f>OV, alvd T/COV(Ta ; 
 
 Trapd vrfvalv dSd/cpvros /cal aTnjfjicov 4*5 
 
 ejrei vv rot, alcra fjulvvvOd irep, ov n p,d\a Srjv 
 vvv 8' li/jia T <i)Ki>/jLOpos /cal 6'i^vpos Trepl 
 7r\eo m TO) ere Karcfj aicrr) Tetcov ev 
 TOVTO Se rot, epeovaa eVo? Au 
 elfju avrr/ irpbs "O\v/ji7rov a^avvi^ov., at K 7ri6r)Tai. 4 2 
 d\\d av {lev vvv vrjval Trap^ 
 
 ^A^aiolcriv, TroXe/xou $* diroTraveo 
 
 <ydp 9 ^fltceavov per d 
 
 s eft?] Kara Saira, Oeol & a/j,a Trdvres GTTOVTO' 
 
 Se TOI avTis eXeucrerat Ou\v/jL7r6vSe. 4 2 5 
 
 Kal TOT eTreiTa TOI elfja A LOS TTOT! ^a\fco/3aTe^ Bw, 
 /cal IAIV <yovvd(iop,ai, /cai ynv TreicreaOai oico. 
 
 tN /2^ apa dxovijcracr dTreftrfcreTO TOP 8' e\LTT avTov 
 Xcoo/juevov KaTa 6vfjibv ev^djvoio yvvai/co$, 
 Tif]v pa ftir) deKovTos dTrrjvpwv. 43 
 
 Odysseus arrives at Chryse, and restores Chrysels. 
 
 AvTap 'OSucrcret'5 
 
 69 Xpvo-Tjv 'iKavev, aycov leprjv e/caTo/jLftrjv. 
 ol $* ore Sr/ \ijjievos 7ro\v[3ev6eos eWo9 IKOVTO, 
 !<TTia /aw (TTeiXavTO, Becrav S' ev vrji ^e\aivr) t 
 ICTTOV 8' icrToSoKr/ 7re\acrav, TrpoTovoicnv vfyevTes, 
 KapTraXi/jia)? Tr/v S' et9 op/jiov Trpoepecrcrav eperftot?. 435 
 etc S' vvd<$ efta\ov, KaTa Se 
 
18 IAIAA02 A. 
 
 K Be teal avrol (Balvov 7rl prjy/Mvt, 0a\doro-rj<;* 
 
 K 8' Kar6fji/3rjv /3r](rav 6Krj/36\(p 'A7r6\\a)V(, 
 
 e/c Se Xpv(7r]i$ vrjbs /3rj TTOVTOTropoio. 
 
 rrjv fjuev eireir eVl jBco^ov dycov TTOX.V^TL^ 'OSvo'O'evs 44 
 
 Trarpl <pl\w ev 
 
 TraiSd re Gol dye/jiev, <l>ol/3w 0' leprjv et 
 
 pe^ai v7Tp Aavawv, otyp* iKacrop^eaOa avafcra, 
 
 09 vvv 'Apyeloicri TroKvarova KTJ^G etyfj/cev. 445 
 
 Chryses receives her gladly, and prays Apollo to avert the plagtte. 
 
 ev %epcrl ridei' 6 8' eBe^aro %aipwv 
 rol 8' &/ca 6ew KXeiTrjv efcaTOfji/3'rjv 
 e<TTr)<rav evS/jLTjro^ Trepl PCOJJLOV 
 
 8' erretra KOI ov\o^(yra^ avekovro. 
 Se Xpixrrjs /Jieydti ev^ero, %elpa^ avaa-^wv 4S C 
 
 K\v9i fjiev, 'Apyvp6ro^\ 09 Xpvcr^v d/jufap 
 Ki\\av re %a6ei]Vy TeveSoio re l$i avdcrcrei,? ! 
 ) TTOT e/jiev Trdpo? K\ve$ ev 
 
 ^e, ^70. 8' n|rao \aov 
 
 eri /cal vvv /JLOL roS' eTTLKpri^vov ee\Bcop 455 
 
 vvv Aavaolcnv del/ceo, \ovyov d/jivvov. 
 29 e(f)ar ev^o/jievos rov 8' e/cXue $04)805 
 
 sacrifice, feast, and go to rest. 
 
 avrdp 7Ti p ev^avro /cal ov\o^yra^ 7rpo/3d\ovTO, 
 avepvaav ^ev Trpwra KOI 6<r<paav KOI ebeipav, 
 T e^era/jiovj /card re Kvlcrcrr] eK.d\v*fyav, 
 TTOiijo-avres, eV avrwv 8' to/jLoOerrjcrav. 
 Kale 8' eVl &xi*fi o yepcov, eVl 8' aWoira olvov 
 
IAIAA02 A. 19 
 
 \elfte ' veoi Se Trap 9 avrov e^pv 
 
 avrdp eTrel Kara //<%>' ercd?], KOI crrr\d^^y errdcravro, 
 
 jjitcrrv\'\,oi> r apa raXXa, /cal dfji(j> o/3eXo6O7,z/ erreipav, 4^5 
 
 a>7rTr]crav re TrepitypaSeoos, epvaavro re nrdvra. 
 
 avrap evret Travcravro TTOVOV, rervKovro re Salra, 
 
 Satvvvr*, ovSe n OVJJLO^ e^evero Satro? etcrris. 
 
 avrap eVel TTOCTLOS KOI eSrjrvos ef epov evro, 
 
 Kovpoi fjiev Kprjrrjpas eTreare'^favTO TTOTOIO* 47 
 
 v^^ria-cuv $* apa Tracnv, 
 
 ol Se Trav7]^epiOi jjio\7rrj 6eov l 
 
 KO\OV ae/Soz/re? Trairjova, rcovpoi J 
 
 'E/cdepyov 6 Se (ppeva repTrer dfcovcov. 
 8' r)e\io$ fcareSv, /cal eirl /cvetyas rj\6ev, 475 
 
 Srj Tore KoifjitfcravTO Trapa Trpvfjivijcria 
 
 And at dawn return. 
 
 97/^,09 S' r)pi*/eveia fydvr) po$oSd/CTV\o$ ' 
 
 teal TOT" e7T66r' dvd'yovTo f^erd crrparov evpvv 
 
 Tolcnv & iKjuivov ovpov ii efcdepjo^ ^AjroXXwv. 
 
 ol 8' IGTOV cmjcravT ', dvd 6* icnia \evicd vreracrcraz/. 
 
 ev 8' ai/6yL6O9 Trpriaev fjuecrov lariov, d/ji(f)l Se KV^JLOU 
 
 o-relpr) TTopcfrvpeov /jLeyd\' ta^e, ^7709 lovcry? 
 
 TI S' e^ee^ Kara icv^a, SiaTrprjo-o-ovcra /ceXcvOov. 
 
 avrdp eirel p txovro /card err par ov evpvv 'Axaiwv, 
 
 vr\a fjuev ol 76 p>e\aivav eir rjrreipoio epvacrav 
 
 v-fyov eTrl tyafJidOois, VTTO S' ep/nara fiaKpd rdvv<T<jav 
 
 avrol S' ecnciSvavro Kara K\icrias re z/ea-9 re. 
 
 Achilles pines in solitude. 
 
 Avrap o fjnivie, vr^vcrl rraprjiJievos a)KV7r6poicriv t 
 s f/o9, TroSas to/ 
 
2O IAIAA02 A. 
 
 ovre TTOT 69 dyoprjv f jra)\CTKTO Kv^idveipav, 49 
 
 OVT6 7TOT 9 7TO\/JiOl> ' d\\d <j)0lVV0ecrK <$>i\OV Kr)p, 
 
 av9i fjievcov, TroOeecr/ce 8' avrtfv re 7TTo\fji6v re. 
 
 The gods return, and Thetis makes her prayer to Zeus. 
 
 'A\~\? ore Brj p eic TO to Svco^sKarrj <yever ^w?, 
 Kal Tore $rj Trpbs ^'O\VjJb7rov laav 6eol aiev eoi're? 
 
 , Zevs $ ^PX t ^^ T ^ 8' ov \^9er Ityer/Jiecov 495 
 eoO, aXX' ^ 7' az/68uo~6ro /cO/^a 0a\dcrcrri<$, 
 rjepirj S' dp/3rj /jueyav ovpavov OvXvjjbTrov re* 
 evpev S' evpvojra KpoviSr/v arep 
 aKpordrr/ /copvfif) TroXuSe^aSo? 
 
 Kdi pa TrdpoiO* avrolo /caOe^ero, Kal \d/3e yovvcov S 
 
 cr/ccufj' Se^irepfj 8' dp" VTT dv9epewvos eXovcra, 
 \iGcro^vri 7rpoo-L7T Aia Kpovicova dvafcra' 
 
 Zev nrdrepy ei Trore Srj ere JJUGT dOavdroia-iv ovrjcra 
 r) eirei r) epyat, roSe JJLOL tcprjrivov eeXSco^o 
 
 i viov, 09 a)KVjjLOpa)TaTo$ aXkayv . 55 
 
 drdp \JLIV vvv 76 ava% dv^pwv ' 
 \cov yap e^et, jepast avrbs 
 civ Trep yuiv Ticrov, 'OXu/>67r^e /LMjTiWa 
 ro(j)pa 8' eirl Tpdoecrcn riOei Kpdros, ofyp av ^ Ayaiol 
 viov ejjibv rlcrcocnp oeXXowro/.re e Tipy* 5 10 
 
 He sits silent : and she prays him a second time to reply. 
 
 29 (frdro rrjv 8' ov TI 7rpo<re(f)7j P(j)e\7jypera Zevs, 
 ' dtcecov Brjv rjcrro Sens $*, ^"tj-^aTO yovvcov, 
 
 retpwia, Kal eipero Sevrepov avrw 
 es pev 8/7 IJLOL VTrocr^eo Kal Kardvevaov, 
 r) aTToeLTT ', eirel ov rot CTTL 8eo9, o<f>p* ev elSa), 
 ovaov lyoo fjuerd Trdcriv dn/jLordrrj 
 
IAIAAO2 A. 21 
 
 He in wrath bids her depart, for fear of Hera : yet assents 
 to her prayer. 
 
 TTJV Se fjLey* o^Oijcra^ Trpoae^rj vetyehrjyepera Zevs 
 97 S>) \oiyia epy , o re JJL e^OoSoTrrjcrai e'(/>??cre9 . 
 "Hpy, or av fjb epeOrjcnv oveiSeioLs eireecrcriv. 
 ?] Se teal aurw9 fju alel ev aOavdroio-i 6eoi<Tiv S 20 
 
 viK6i, kai re fjue tyrim fidxy Tpcoecrcriv aprj^/eiv. 
 d\\a av fjuev vvv avris aTrocrr^^e, JJLT) TI vor}crr) 
 f/ Hp7j e/Jiol Se K6 ravra fjueXtfcreTai, o<fipa 
 el 8' aye TOI /ce(f)a\y Karauevo-ofjuai, otypa 
 TOVTO yap e fjie9ev ye per dOavdroicn fieyicrTov 5 2 5 
 
 reK'/jicop ov yap efjbbv Tra'kivdyperov, ov$* d7 
 ovS* dre\evrrirov 3 o n /cev fce(f)a\f) /caravevcrcD. 
 
 After he has nodded, and Thetis gone, he returns to his throne'; but 
 Hera, observant, asks him who has been in counsel with him. 
 
 ^H, teal Kvaverjcriv eV ofypvcri vevcre Kpovlwv 
 d/ji/3p6criai, S' apa %airai eireppdcxjavTO avaKTos 
 Kparbs djr d6avdroio /Jieyav S' e\e\t,%V "O\v/ji7rov. 53 
 
 Tco 7' o>? ftovkevcravTe Sier/jiayev TJ jjuev ejreira 
 69 a\a a\ro ftaOelav air aly~\,rjevros *O\vfji7rov, 
 Zev$ 8e eo^ 7T/oo9 Sw/j,a. 6eol 8' dfjua TrdvTes dvecrrav 
 % eSecoz^, cr(>ov Trarpbs evavrLov ovSe TIS er\rj 
 [juelvai eTrep^o/juevov, d\~}C dvrioi ecrrav aTravres. 535 
 
 &>9 o p,ev ev6a Ka6e^er errl Opovov ovSe fjiiv "Hp?) 
 rjyvoLTjcrev l&ovcr, OTI ol crv/ji<ppdcro'aTO /3ov\a$ 
 dpyvpojre^a 0er^9, Ovydrrfp d\ioio yepovro?. 
 avrl/ca KepTOfjiioKJi Aia Kpovlwva TrpocnjvSa 
 
 T/9 S' av TOI, So\o/jifJTa, dewv crv^pdo-craro /3ofXa9 ; 54 
 
22 IAIAA02 A. 
 
 alei TOL $i\ov ecrTiv, efjuev airovoa^iv ebvTa, 
 
 <j)poveovTa Si/ca^e/iev ovSe rl 7ro> pot, 
 TeT\rj/cas elirelv evro? OTTL 
 
 Zeus rebukes her curiosity. 
 
 TTJV S' r}/jLi/3eT > 7Tt,Ta Trarrjp av&pwv re 6e&v re 
 
 Sr) Travra^ CJJLOVS eV^eXTreo [JbvOovs 545 
 
 iv %a\7roi TOL ecrovr, o-Xo^o) Trep eovcrrj. 
 a)OC ov JAW K eTTieifces aicovep,v, ovris eireira 
 ovre 6ewv Trpbrepos TOP 7' elo-erai, ovr av0pa)7ra)v 
 bv Se K eytov airdvevOe Oewv eOeX^/ja vof)(rat, 9 
 pr) TL crij ravra eKacrra Sielpeo, ft^Se ^eraXXa. 55 
 
 She discloses her suspicions of Thetis. 
 
 Tov 8' rjjJbeijBer ihretrd /SowTris TroTVLa "Hpy * 
 alvorare KpovlSrj, TTOLOV TOV fjiv9ov ee^vre? 
 KOI \Lr)v ere Trdpo? 7' OVT eipofjiai ovTe ytieraXXw 
 aXXa jjualC evtcrjXos TCL fypd^eai acrcr edeXrjcrda. 
 vvv 8' av&s SeiSottca KCLTO, (frpeva JATJ ere TrapeiTrrj 555 
 
 @6Tis, OvyaTrjp d\loio <yepovTO$. 
 yap crol ye Trape^eTO KOI \dj3e yovvwv 
 rfj. cr otto KCLTavevcrai eryrvjAOV ft)? 
 
 ria-rjs, oXecr?;? Se TroXea? ITTL vrjvalv ^ 
 
 With angry threats he silences her. 
 
 8' a7ra/ji6i/36/jc,vo$ TTpocrG^rj ve^eKrjyepeTa Zevs 
 irfj alel fjbkv bteai, ovSe ere \ij6a) * 
 8' /7nfi ov TI Bvvijcreai, aXX' aTro 6vp,ov 
 ifjiol eo-eaL' TO Se TOL KOL plyuov eaTai. 
 el 8' OVTCO TOVT ecTTiv, ejjiol /jLe\\L <j)i\ov elvai. 
 
IAIAAO2 A. 23 
 
 a\\' dtceovcra tcdOrjcro, epa) 8' eTTiTrelOeo fjiv 
 fir) vv roi ov 'XpaLcr/jicocriv, oaou Oeol eld ev ' 
 dcraov lovd\ ore /cev TOL 
 ' v /2? e<j>aT e^eiaev Se 
 /cat /?' dfceovaa fcadijo'TO, iiri^va^'^acra <$>l\ov /crjp 
 
 S' a^o. ScoyLta. ^09 ^eol Ovpaviwves. 57 
 
 Hephaistos counsels submission : 
 
 "^ Tolcriv 8' f/ JEf(j6(Z6o~TO9 K\VTOTe'xyr)<$ f)p% dyopeveiv, 
 -Y. p,r)rp\ <5&/X?7 67T6 Tjpa (frepcov, \evKw\evw f Hprj' 
 
 ^H Brj \olyia epya rd& ecra-erai, ouS' er dve/crd, 
 el Brj CT<J)OL> evetca 0vrjra)v epiBalverov wSe, 
 ev Be Oeolcri KO\WOV eXavverov ovBe n 8atro9 575 
 
 ecKJeiai 77809, eVel ra %epeiova vi/ca. 
 >t 8' eycb Trapd^rjfjii, teal avry Trep voeovcry, 
 Trarpl (f)i\w ejrl rjpa cfrepeiv Ait, o(j>pa ///)) avre 
 vei/celrjcn Trartfp, crvv 8' r^lv Balra rapd^r). 
 elirep yap K eOe\r)criv 'OXuyL67rt09 do-TepOTTTjrr)? 5^ 
 
 aXXa o'L' rov 7' eVeecrcr^ KadaTTTeaOai fjia\a/colcrtv 
 : 7rei0' ?Xao9 ^O\v/ji7rio$ ecrcrerai, 
 
 Gives her the cup, and warns her by his own punishment 
 to endure. 
 
 ap e()r) KOI 
 
 (f>i\,y ev ^epcrl Tiffei, Kal fiiv Trpocreenrev 
 
 , /jirjrep e/unj, KOI dvdo")o, KrjBo/juevrj 7T6/0, 
 ) fre <})i\r)p Trep eovcrav ev o<pda\/jLolo~iv iS&fAai 
 
 Tore 8' ou TL Bwrjao/jiai,, d%vvfjiv6$ irep, 
 
24 1 A I A A O 2 A. 
 
 r/?7 yap fjie teal aXXor' ake^efjbevai {jiefjiawra 59 
 
 pltye, 7roSo9 Tera^dov, CLTTO ft'Y)\ov Oe&Trecrioio. 
 Trdv 8' 97/xap (pepofATjv, d/jua S' ?}eX/ft> /caraSuvri, 
 KaTTTrevov ev Atf/jivw, 0X1709 3' ert OV/AO? evfjev 
 ev9a /ji ^ivTies avSpes a<pap icofjiiaavTo Treo-ovra. * 
 */29 (frdro fjiei^crev Se Oea \ev/ca)\,vos r/ Hprj ' 59: 
 
 Se TraiBbs IBe^aro ^eipl KVTT\\OV. 
 
 The gods, with laughter at Hephaistos, banquet till sundown^ 
 and then retire to rest. 
 
 avrap 6 TO 69 a\\oicri, 0eoi$ eVSe^ Trdcriv 
 cpvo^bei, <yX,vKV ve^rap airo Kpyrvjpos afyvcrcrwv. 
 acr/3ec7TO9 S' ap evwpro <ye\a>s fjia/cdpecrcn Oeolcriv, 
 0)9 c&ov f/ Hcfiaio-Tov Sea Sco^ara TroiTrvvovra* 60 
 
 tN /29 Tore /iez^ TTpojrav rjjjuap 69 rje\iov /caTaSvvra 
 
 ov fJLev (frop/jiiyyos irepiKaXkeos, rjv 
 Movo-dcov 0\ at aeiSov a^i^o^vai OTTI 
 
 Avrap eirel /careBv \afjb7rpov (pdo<$ rjeXioio, 605 
 
 ol fJiev KaK/cecovT$ e/3av ol/cov 
 etcddTU) Swfjia 7TpLfc\vrb^ 
 
 TO9, iroirjcrev ISvLr/cn 
 Zevs Se 7T/509 ov Xe^o9 r)'C 'OXu/>67T^o9 do-re poTrrjr'qs, 
 evOa 7rapo9 K0ifjiad\ ore fjiiv <y\vKvs VTTVOS l/cdvot,. 610 
 
 vffa KaOevft dva/3d$ nrapa Se %pvcr60povo$ r 'Hprj. 
 
THE ILIAD. 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 Zeus sends a false Dream to Agamemnon, encoitraging him 
 to attack Troy. 
 
 "A\\oi pev pa 6eoi re KCLI dvepes iTTTro/copvo'Tal 
 
 evSov Travvv^ioit Aia 8' OVK 
 
 <iXX' o 76 jjLep/jirjpi^e Kara fypeva, &)? ' 
 
 Ti/JLijcrrj) o\cry Se TroXea? eVt vrjvcrlv * 
 
 'tjSe Se ol Kara 6v^ov dpiarij fyaivero /3ov\r}, 
 
 7re/ji*(fraL eV 'ATpet&rj 1 " A^ajjuefivovi ovKov 
 
 ical fiw (f)G)vr)cra$ ejrea TrrepbevTa TrpocrrjvSa' 
 Bdcr/c Wi, pv\ "Oveipe, 
 
 eX6tov 69 K\io~iY]v 'Ay 
 
 irdvra fjudX? drpe/ceais dyopeve/juev, &)9 eV^reXA-o). 10 
 
 i /ce\eve fcdprj /co/jboayvras ^ A^aiov^ 
 ir) vvv <ydp KZV <=\OL nroKiv evpvdyviav 
 ov <ydp er d/ji(f)ls ^O^vp.Tria Sco/mr' e^oz/re? 
 
 dOdvarot, fypd^ovraf eTre^vafji'^rev <ydp aTravra? 
 
 "Hprj \icrcrofjLevr]' Tpcoecrcri, Se K^jSe e<prJ7TTai. 15 
 
 tN /2? (f)dro * j3ri 8' ap* *Oveipos, eVel rov 
 
 The Dream finds him asleep, and in the form of Nestor tells him 
 the gods are now at one to aid the Greeks. 
 
 /capTraXlfjiO)^ 8' i/cave Oods eVl vr}as 'A%ai,wv' 
 
 /3'f) 8' dp 1 7T 'Arpe'l'Siyv ' AyajAe/jivova TOP 8' l/cfyavev 
 
26 IAIAA02 B. 
 
 evBovr ev K\icrir), Trepl S' d^pocrio^ itkyyff VTTVO?. 
 o-rfj S' ap' VTrep tfe(/>aX?79. Nrj\rji'a) vll eoiKcos, 20 
 
 Nearopi, rov pa /^aX^crra yepovrwv rT 'AyauefjLv&v 
 TO) /-6^ eeicrdaevos 7rpo<Te<pGt)V6 0elos "Oveipos* 
 EV$LS, 'Arpeos vie Sattypovos iTTTro&dfjioio ; 
 ov %pr) Travvvyiov evSeiv {Bov\rifyopov avSpa, 
 cS \aoi T eTTLTerpd^arai, KOI rocrcra /ji/jirj\V. 2 5 
 
 vvv 8' efjueOev %vves 3)Ka* Aios Se TOL a<yye\6$ el/Jbt,, 
 09 creu, avevdev ea) 
 
 i cr e/ceXeucre Kaprj 
 
 ir]' vvv <ydp Kev eXo^9 TroXfz^ evpvdyviav 
 Tpaxov ov jap er dpsfyls ^O\v^7ria Soo/juar e^oi^T9 3 
 aOdvciToi <f)pdovTcu' eTreyva/jiifrev <ydp aTravra? 
 "Hprj Xiaao/jievr) Tpdoeacri Se /crjSe Itfyfyr 
 /c Aib<$. d\\a av crfjcriv e^e tfrpetri, /jirjS 
 aipeiro), evr av ere /JL\L<ppa)v VTTVOS dvtfrj. 
 
 In false confidence, Agamemnon awakes, arms himself ^ and 
 at dawn suitimons the host to coitncil. 
 
 tX *f29 apa (f)wvr)o~a$ aTre^^crero rov S' e\L7T avrov 35 
 ra fypoveovr dvd dv/ji6v, d p ov T\cr0a(, ejji\\ov. 
 <f)T} <ydp o 7' alprjcreiv Hpidfjiov iroKiv tf/jLari, /celvq), 
 VTJTTW ov&e rd fi$rj, a pa Zevs /jujSero epja. 
 Brjcreiv yap er eaeXXev eV d\jed re o-rova^d^ re 
 Tpwori re Kal Aavaolau id Kparepds vcr/jilvas. 4 
 
 jpTo S' e' VTTVOV ' 6ei7] Se fjii 
 efero 8' opdcoOek ' juLa\a/cov S' evbvve 
 
 rjydreov Trepl Se /jueya /3d\\ro (>apo$' 
 rl 8' VTTO \L7rapo f i<Tiv eSijcraro /cd\d TreS^Xa* 
 
 ap* a>jjLoicriv /9aXero ao9 dpyvporj\ov. 45 
 
IAIAAO2 B. 27 
 
 efXero Be crK^Trrpov Trarpto'iov, d<p0iTov aiel* 
 crvv TO} eftrj fcard vr\as ^A^aio^v %a\KO%iTa)V6)V. 
 
 'JHa>? pep pa Bed Trpocre/Srjo-ero fjiatcpov "O\v/jL7rov, 
 Zrjvl c/>d(W9 epeovcra KOI aXXo9 ddavdroiaiv 
 avrdp 6 /crjpv/cecro-i, \iyvcj)06yyoicn /ce\evcrv, 5 
 
 /cprj 
 
 V KT}pV(T<TOV, Tol S' rjjelpOVTO yL&aV &KO,. 
 
 First* however, he calls a council of elders and tells them 
 his dream. 
 
 Bov\r/ Be Trpwrov /ueyaOv/jicov Ie yepovrcov, 
 Necrroper/ Trapd vrfc Hv\cuyeveos /3aa-i\r)os 
 rot'9 o 76 crvyKa\ecras irvKivrjv rjprvvero /3ov\7jv 55 
 
 KXOre, c/>/Xo $eo9 /JLOI evvirviov r)\6ev ' 
 d/jL/3po<rlr)v Bid vv/cra jJLd\i<JTa Be Necrropi Bi<p 
 eISo9 re /jieyeOos re (fivrfv r dy^icrra e(pKi. 
 crrr) B' dp* virep Ke(>a\r)S, tcai p,e Trpbs pvOov 
 
 & \aoi r eTTirerpd^araL, Kal rocrcra 
 vvv B* ep,e9ev %vve<$ &/ca A LOS Be TOI dyye~kbs 
 09 (rev, dvevOev eoov, jj,eya /crjBerai ^S' e\ealpei. 
 0a)pr)aL cr etceXevcre fcdpTj KOfJbbwvTas * Ayaiovs 65 
 
 TravcrvBlrj vvv ydp icev e\ois 7rb\iv evpvdyviav 
 Tpwwv ov ydp er dfjufyls *O\v/ji7ria Bd^j-Lar 
 dOdvaroi (ppd^ovrat, eTreyvafJi'^rev ydp 
 Hprf \Lcrcro/jLevrj ' Tpdoecrai Be KijBe ' e^fjTTTai, 
 etc Aib<$' aXXa cru crrjcriv eye fypecriv. *f2$ 6 fjuev eiTTfbv 7 
 diroTrrdfJievoS) ep,e Be y\v/cvs VTTVOS dvij/cev. ^' 
 
28 IAIAAO2 B. 
 
 He will make trial of the Greeks^ spirit, bidding them sail 
 away, while the chiefs must restrain them. 
 
 aXX' ayr\ ail Kev 7r&)9 Ocopi^o^ev vlas 'A^aicov. 
 Trpwra 6 eyoov GTrecriv Treiprjo-ojjiai, rj $e/u9 <7Tiv 9 
 Kal favyew crvv wrjvcrl 7ro\VK\r)l<Ji /ceXeucra) I 
 
 S' a\\o0ev aXXo9 erjrveiv eTreecrcnv. 7? 
 
 Nestor replies : Another man we had doubted, but the 
 King's dream must be obeyed. 
 
 o 7' a>9 etVcoz/ KCLT lip* ef^ro. rolai S' ave 
 NecrToop, 09 pa HvKoio ava% rjv fi 
 o crfyiv ev (ppovecov ayoprjcraro Kal 
 9 /2 <f>\ot, t 'Apyelwv rjyijTOpes ^S 
 el fjiev T^-9 TOV oveipov * Ayai&v aXXo9 evicnrev, 
 
 vvv S' iSev, 09 /^y 5 apicrTOs ^ Ayai&v evj^erau elvai. 
 ayeT\ ai KZV 7rce)9 Owp^ofJiev vlas 
 
 The people swarm in like bees, and the heralds make silence; 
 Agamemnon, with his sacred sceptre, stands up, 
 
 ol 8' eTraveo-Trjo-av, TreiOovro re Troi/nevL Xacoz/, 85 
 
 (TK^Trrov^oi /3acri\f)e$ eVecro-euo^TO Se \aoL 
 rjvre Wvea elcri fJbeXiao-dwv abivdwv 
 
 efc y\a<pvprjs alel veov ep^o/jievdcov 
 
 Se TreTovrai eV avOecnv eiapivolaiv 
 al jjuev r ev6a aX^9 ireiroTijareu, al $e re evOa 9 
 
 W9 rwv Wvea TroXXa vewv ajro Kal K\icrida)v 
 ' TrpoTrdpoide 
 
IAI AA02 B. 2C) 
 
 dyoprjv yttera Se afyicrLv Sacra 
 OTpvvova IGVCLI, A LOS #776X09* ol ' dyepovro. 
 Terprj^ei &' dyoptf, VTTO Se areva^i^ero yala, 95 
 
 wv L^OVTWV, o/juaSo? S' ^ evvea Se 
 
 ySoooj^re? eprjTVov, eiTTor dvrfjs 
 d/covcreiav Se AioTpefyew 
 Sfj S' e^ero Xao?, eprjrv9ev Se 
 ava Se KpeU 
 
 TO fJieV " H<p 
 
 Sw/ce Ail Kpoviwvi avcucn 9 
 avTcip dpa Zevs Sw/ce Sia/cropa) dpy'i<p6vTy 
 'Epp^ias Se ava% Swfcev Hekojri 7rX?;f /TTTTO) 
 avrdp o avre UeXo-v^ SWA:' *Arpl t Troi/juevi, \a)V IO S 
 
 'Arpevs Se 0wj<rtca)V eXnrev TroKvapvi 
 avrdp 6 avre Svea-r ^Ayafjuefjivovi \ei7re 
 7ro\\f}<Tiv vrjaoicn KOI "Apye'i Travrl dvdcrcreiv. 
 TW o 7' epeicrd/jievos eire 
 
 ^;/^/ speaks : Zeus will not let us win, as he promised, and we must 
 retiirn, disgraced, for the Trojans are fewer than we. 
 
 9 /2 (piXot,, rjpcoes Aavaoi, Oepdjrovres "Aprjos, no 
 
 Zevs pe fjieya Kpovl&rp; dry eVeS^o-e fiapeiy 
 cr^erXto?, 09 irplv p,ev yuoi vjreo-^ero KCLL Karevevcrev 
 *'I\iov eKTrepaavr evrei^eov aTroveecrOai 
 vvv $e fca/crjv dTrdrijv f3ov\V<Taro, KCLL fjue iceKevei 
 &vcrK\ea "Apyos ifceo-0ai, eVel TTO\VV wXecra \aov. 115 
 
 [OVTCO TTOV Ad' /ji6\\6L viTepfjievel <$i\ov elvai s 
 09 8?7 TToXXaw^ Tro\iwv KareKvcre Kapi^va, 
 ^8' en KOI \vcrei TOV yap /cpdro? ecrrl /jieyLCTTOV^] 
 
 yap roSe y earl fcal ecraofJievoLO'L 7rv6ecr6ai* 
 
3O IAIAAO2 B. 
 
 ovro) roiovSe rocrovSe re \aov * 
 
 dv^pdai Travporepoicri, reXo9 o' OVTTCO n Tr 
 
 etjrep ydp K eOeXoifJuev ' Ayaioi re Tyocoe? Te, 
 
 opKia TTicrra Ta/^o^Te?, dpiOfJbrjOrjfJbevai d/jifpa), 
 
 Tpwes pzv \e%acr6ai, (f)ecmoi ocrcroi, eaGiv, I2 5 
 
 rj/jieis S' 69 Se/caSo-9 ^iaKoo-^TiOel^ev ^A-^cnoi, 
 
 Tpdowv S' dvSpa e/cacTTOV eXolfjueOa olvo*xpeveLV 
 
 TroXXal fcev Se/caSe? Sevolarc olyo^ooio. 
 
 Tocrcrov eyct) ^JJLL TrXea? efjup^evau via? ^A^aiayv 
 
 Tpoocov, ot vaiovori Kara TTTQ\IV dX)C farucovpoi 13 
 
 7ro\\ec0v e/c TroKiwv r y^(77ra\oi, av^pes eacriv, 
 
 OL /ji fj,eya t n\aC > ov<Ti 3 KOI OVK el&cr eOeXovra 
 
 'IX/OU K7T6p(7aL 6V VaiOfJbeVOV 7TTO\ie0pOV. 
 
 evvea Srj ftefBdacri A LOS fjieydXov eviavroi, 
 
 KOI Brj Sovpa crecr^vre ve&v teal crTrdpra \6\vvrai,* 1 35 
 
 al Se TTOV r}/jiTpai r ako^oi /cal vr)7na reKva 
 
 elar evl jjueydpois TroriSeyfAevai appi $e epyov 
 
 d/cpdavrov, ov eive/ca Sevp* iKQ^crQa. 
 ' dyeO\ co? av eycov elVw, TreiOco/Jieda Trdvres 
 
 VV vyvcrl $>i\riv 9 TrarplSa <yaiav 14 
 
 ov yap en TpoLriv alprjcrofjuev evpvdyviav. 
 
 The gathering is stirred, like waves or like heads of wheat by 
 the wind, and they rush to launch their ships. 
 
 <v /29 (j)dro Tola-i Se Ov^ov evl ar^Oeoraiv opivev 
 Trdcn fjuerd 7r\r)0vv, ocroi ov y8ou\^9 eTrdicovo-av. 
 Kivrjd'Y] S' dyoptf, &>9 KVfJLara jjuafcpd 0a\do'cr'r)<? 
 TTOVTOV *I/capioio, ra p,ev r Evpos re IVoro9 re MS 
 
 aypop* eTrat^as Trarpo? Aios e/c ve(f)e\da>v. 
 
IAIAAO2 B. 31 
 
 ft>9 S' ore Kivria-r) Ze^vpos /3a0v \r)iov e\0d)V, 
 \d/3po$ eTraiyl^GOV, ITT I T rj/Jivei daTa%V6cr<Tiv 
 o>9 rwv Tracr djoprj Kivr)9r]. rol 8' aXaX?7Ta> 
 vr]as eV ecrcreuoz/ro, TroSwv 8' virevepOe Kovlrj 1 5 
 
 tcrrar' deipofjuevr] rol S' dX\,rj\oicn 
 CLTnecrOai vr^wv ^8' eX/ce/^ez^ et? aXa 
 ovpovs T ege/cddaipov ai)r^ 8' ovpavov l/cev 
 lejjiva)v VTTO S' ypeov epfjuara 
 
 There might have been mischief; but Hera stirred lip Athena 
 to speak to Odysseus. 
 
 "EvOa /cev 'Apyeioicnv vTrepfjiopa VOG-TOS erv^drj, 1 55 
 
 el fJirj ' ' AQj]vairiv f/ Hprj TT/^O? jjivOov 
 
 A /2 7TQ7TOI, aljLO^OLO Al 
 
 ovrco Srj ol/covSe, (>i\r)v e? TrarpiBa 
 
 ev^ovrai eV evpea VWTCL 0a\dcrcrr)$ ; 
 Se Kv v%co\r)v Hpid^ KOI Tpcocrl 
 
 'EXevrjv, ^9 eiveica 7ro\\ol ' Ayaiutv 
 ev Tpoirj cnroKovTO fyiKrjs a7ro TrarpiSos 
 WL vvv Kara \aov ^ Ayai&v %a\/co 
 dyavoL? eTreecrcnv eprjrve fywra etcacrTov. 
 ea vi]as a\a$* eX/ce/^ez 
 tN /29 e(j)ar ouS' aTridrjcre 6ed <y\ 
 firf Se /car OV^V/JLTTOLO Kaprjvwv d 
 KapTrakifjiw^ 8' i/cave Qods eVl vr\as ^ 
 evpev eireir 'OSuc7?}a, Ail ^TIV drdXavrov, 
 ecrraor ou8' o 76 ^7709 evcro-eX/AOio ^e\aiv7]^ 
 .avrrer', evre/ yit^y ^% o< > KpaSirjv KOL OVJJLOV licavev. 
 ov 8* larafjiivri TTpoae^ yXav/ccoTris ' 
 
32 IAIAA02 B. 
 
 She bids him for shame restrain the men; he runs to obey. 
 
 Aioyeves AaepTidSrj, TroXu/^^az/ 'OSucrcrei), 
 ovrco ST) ol/covBe, fyl\r]v 69 TrarplSa <yalav, 
 <fyev%ea9' , ev vijeacn 7ro\vic\r)lcn Trecrovres ; 1 75 
 
 /cdB Be icev ev^co\r]v Hpidp,ti) KOI Tpaxrl \i7 
 
 ev Tpoirj a7ro\ovTO, (^t\?79 airo 
 
 aXV WL vvv Kara \abv 'A^aiMv, /jurjSe r 
 
 69 S' ayavols eTreecrcriv eprjrve <pa>ra e/cacrTov, 180 
 
 ea vr\as aKaS e\tce/jiev a/> 
 A /29 $aff * o Se ^vverj/ce Oeas OTTO, 
 rj Be Oeeiv, CLTTO Se f )(\alvav / 
 
 'I0afctfcrio$, 09 ol OTnjSei. 
 
 ol crKrjTTTpov TraTp&'iov, d(f)0LTOV alel* 
 
 ai)v TO) 6/3rj Kara 
 
 The chiefs he warns to beware lest they mistake Agamemnon, and 
 make him wroth; 
 
 KOI 
 TOV S' dyavoi? eTreecrcnv ep^rixracrfce 
 
 Aai^oviy ov ere eoiice, /ca/cbv cos, Se^S/crcrecr^a^ I 9 
 
 oXX' avros re /cddrjcro, Kal aXXovs iSpve \aovs ' 
 ov rydp TTCO crdcfra olcr9\ olos 7/009 ^Arpetcovo^' 
 vvv jjLev Treipdrai, rd^a 8' iifrerai via? *A%ai,cov. 
 ev /3ouX?7 S' ov Trdvres dfcovcrajjiev olov eenrev. 
 A 67 ? TL %oX&)0"a/iei>09 pel; y tca/cov vla$ ^A^aio^v J 95 
 
 ios Se /jieyas earl Aiorpefyeos /3acr 6X7)09* 
 LT} S' e/c Aios ecm, (friXei Be e ^riera Zevs. 
 
IAIAA02 B. 33 
 
 the people, more roughly, to be quiet and obey their betters. 
 *Ov ' av Srfaov T dvSpa ffiof., floocovrd T efavpoi, 
 
 TOV (TKTJTTTpO) \d(Ta(TKGV 6uO/C\r}(TacrfCe T fJbV0(p ' 
 
 AaifJiovu , arpefjLCLS rjo-o, KOI a\\a>v avdov d/cove, 2O 
 
 o? creo (pepTepoi elcri crv S' aTrroXe/zo? KOI dva\Ki$ 9 
 OVT TTOT ev TToXe/xco evapiOjjbios, ovr evl /3ov\fj. 
 ov pels 7T&)? Tra^Te? l3acn\V(ToiJbv ev6d$ ' Ayciiol' 
 OVK dyaObv 7ro\vfcoipavLrj' el? Koipavos ecrrco, 
 669 /3ao~i\evs, c5 eSco/ce Kpovov Trdis dyKvXojjLiJTea). 205 
 
 [o-/cf}7TTp6v r rjSe Oe/Aiorras, Iva a^icn J3ov\evr)a-i.~\ 
 
 The people return to the Agora, all bitt the hideous wretch TTiersites, 
 A /2? o <ye tcoipavewv SleTre (TTparov ol $ dyoprjvSe 
 
 eTrecrcrevovTO vev avro tea 
 
 O 
 
 l Se re 
 
 v p e^ovro, eprJTv@V Se 
 
 6TL [JLOVVOS ayC6Tp067r/7 
 
 69 p 7rea fypealv ycruv d/cocr/Lid re 7ro\\d re fj 
 
 paty, drdp ov Kara /coa/jiov, epiejuievai 
 
 d\\ o TL ol eicrairo ye\ouov ^Apyeloia-iv 215 
 
 Se dvrjp VTTO "I\iov rj\6ev 
 ' erepov iroSa TO) Se ol 
 Kvprco, eVl crrfjOo? (Tvvo^wKOTe avrdp 
 (/>oo9 erjv fC$>a\ijv, -^reSvr) S' eirevrjvoOe 
 eX,6i<TTOs S' 'A^ikril fjid\ia-T rjv r)& 'OSva-fjl' |tt 220 
 
 TO) yap veifceleo-Ke* TOT avT ^ Ayafjuefjivovi, Sip 
 ogea Kefc\,rjya)$ \ey oveiSea' rc3 8' ap 
 K7rdy\o)S KOTeovTo, ve^kdd^Q^v T evl 
 avTap o i^aKpa ftowv ' Aya/jLe/Avova veiicee /jLvOw 
 
34 IAIAA02 B. 
 
 who reviles Agamemnon for his greed, and the people for their 
 slavishness. 
 
 e yvvatces 
 
 elcrlv evl K\icrir)<$ e^alperoi, a? TOL ' Ayaiol 
 TrpcoTLcrrti) SiSo/juev, evT civ irrdXieOpov 
 rj en teal xpvaov eiTiSeveai, ov ice. TIS olcrei 
 Tpoocov iTTTroSd/jicov e 'JX/ou, uto? orxoiva, 
 ov fcev eyci) S^cra? ay dye*), rj aXXo<? ' 
 r]. yvvaiKa verjv, iva fjuio-yeau ev 
 rjvr 0-^x09 a7ropocr(f>L /car icr^eai ; ov 
 ap^ov eovra, KCIKWV eTTL^acrKep.ev vlas ' Ayai&v. 
 & TreTro^e?, /cdfc e\ey^\ 'A'xai&es, ovtcer ' ' Ayaioi* 
 Oi/caSe Trep <TVV vrjvcrl ved)^e9a rovSe S' e&jJiev 
 avrov evl Tpoiy yepa Trecrcrepev, o<ppa iSrjrai, 
 rj pd rl ol ^?JyL6et9 TrpocrafAvvo/jiev, r}e real OV/CL* 
 09 /cal vvv 'A%i\r)a, GO fjuey d^elvova <wra, 
 
 e\a)v yap e^ei yepas, auro9 dirovpas. 
 
 ou/c ^A^L\ijl ^0X09 (frpealv, d\\a 
 r) yap av, 'Arpet&ij) vvv vo-rara \co/3rj(raio. 
 
 But Odysseus rebukes and threatens him; 
 
 */29 (f)dro veifceicov 'Aya/Jie/Jivo 
 Sepa-LTTj^' TW 8' &/ca TrapLCTTaro 8^09 ' 
 Kai juiiv VTroBpa IBobv %a\7T(p rjvljraTre 
 
 Sepcrlr d/cpirouvOe, \iyvs Trep ea>v dyopr}T7J$, 
 tcr^eo, fjurjB' eOe\' 0^09 ep^e/jievai, {SacriKevcriv. 
 ov yap eyco creo (frqul ^epeiorepov ftporbv a\\ov 
 i, ocrcroi a/ju 'ArpeiBrjs VTTO "I\iov r)\6ov. 
 
IAIAAO2 B. 35 
 
 T<W OVK av /3a(Ti\r)a<$ ova CTTOJUL e^div dyopevoi,?, 2 5 
 
 fcal cr(f)Lv ovelSed re Trpofyepois, voarov re <j)v\dcra'OLS. 
 
 ovSe rl 7TO) crd<pa iS/jiev OTTW? ecrrai rdSe pya } 
 
 rj ev rje /ca/cws vocrT f Y]d'o^v vies ^A^aiwv. 
 
 [rc5 vvv 'Arpet'Srj ^A^/a^efJivovi, iroipzvi \acov, 
 
 r)<jai ovetBifav, STL ol fjud\a 7ro\\d SiSovcrtv 255 
 
 Aavaoi* crv Se /cepro/jiecov d 
 ' /c TOL pea), TO Se KOI 
 ei K Ti <r dfypaivovTO, /a^cro/m*,, w? vv Trep 
 
 TL Trp^efjud^oio TraTrjp KK\,r)/jievo$ eiriv, 260 
 
 el firj eyco ere \a/3cov aTro fjuev <pl\a et/maTa 
 y\aivdv T r}Se XLTMVO,, rd T alSw 
 Se K\aiovTa 0od<$ eirl 
 dyopfjOev deiKeacri 
 
 and smites him, so that he sits silenced and weeping, while the 
 others rejoice. 
 
 ap (f)r) o-fcrfTTTpq) Se fJieTafypevov ^Se /cal M/JLCO 265 
 v o S' lSvco@7j, OaXepov Se ol e/crreae Sd/cpv 
 , S' alfJLdToecrcra jJueTafypevov ev7rav<TT7] 
 
 VTTO ^pvcreov 6 S' ap 6^To y TapfBr]crev T' 
 d\yrjcra$ 8', d^pelov IScJov, aTro/JLop^aTO Sd/cpv. 
 ol Be KOI d'xyvijuevoi Trep eV avTat rjSv ye\a(rcrav 270 
 
 aiSe 8e r^9 ellTrecr/cev, ISoov 9 if\ri<TLov aXXov 
 
 *Di TTOTroi, r) Brj pvpi 'OSvcrcrevs eo~d\d eopyev, 
 (3ov\d<$ T et;dp%c0v dyaOds, 7r6\e/Jiov re Kopv&crcdv 
 vvv Se. ToSe /Aey apicr-rov ev 'Apyeioicriv epe^ev, 
 09 TOV \a)/3rjTrjpa 7re<T/36\ov ecr% dyopdcov. 275 
 
 ov Orjv fiiv Trd\iv CLVTIS dvrjcrei Bvfjuos dytfvrop 
 vei/celeiv / 
 
.36 I A I A A O 2 B. 
 
 Athena marshals the multitude to hear Odysseus. 
 
 */2? fydcrav 1} 7r\r/dv^' ava S' 6 TrroXiTropOo? ' 
 earrjj crKrjTTTpov e~Xju)V Trapa Se y\avtcw7ris 'Adijvrj, 
 elSouevr] KijpvKi, cnwTrav \aov dvcoyei, 
 ft>? dfjia ff ol TrpwTol re Kal vcrraTot vie? ^ 
 [jivOov aicovcreiav, KOI eTTi^pacrcraiaTo 
 o crfyiv ev (f>povea>v ay-oprjcraro, KOI fJueree 
 
 He speaks, of the shame to return empty, and of the great 
 sign of the snake that ate the sparrow and her brood. 
 
 rj, vvv 8/7 ere, dva, e6e\ov(Tiv Ayaiol 
 Tracnv eXey^Lcrrop Oefievai /juepOTrecrcri, Pporolcriv 
 ovSe TOL eK,re\eovcriv vTrocr^ecnv, rjVTrep vT 
 evddft en a-refyovTes CLTT "Apyeos iT 
 *!\LOV eKTrepaavT evrei^eov aTro 
 ware yap r) Traibes veapoi, 'xfjpai re yvvalices, 
 a\\rj\oicriv oSvpovrai ol/covSe veeadai. 
 r) fjurfv KOI TTOVOS earlv avirjOevra veecrOai. 
 teal yap r/9 ff eva jjbrjva uevcov CLTTO 779 
 da avv vrfi TroKv^vyw, ovirep ae 
 
 el\eci)<Tiv bpivofjievri re OaKacrcra* 
 etWro? ecm TrepiTpoirewv eviavro? 2 95 
 
 V0dSe jJbijjLvovreo-o'i. T<> ov veuecrl^o/ji ^ Ayaiovs 
 aa"%a\dav Trapd VY]V(T\ /copcovlcriv d\\d /cal 
 al<r%pov rot Br/pov re fjueveiv, Keveov re veecrOai. 
 
 ^ ereov KaX^a? uavreverai r/e /cal ov/cl. 
 e5 yap Br/ roSe tSuev evl fypecriv ecrre Se 
 lidpTvpot,, o&? fjiTf /cfjpes eftav davdroio 
 
IAIAAO2 B. 37 
 
 yQi^a re KCLL TTp&llf, or 9 Av\lSa vrie 
 rjyepeOovro, Kdfcd IIpta/jiG) KOI Tpcocrl (pepoucrat,' 
 rj/jieis S 1 d/ji<j)l Trepi Kprjvriv ipoi>s /card /5o)/zou? 35 
 
 ep&o/jiv dOavdroKTi rehrjecrcras.eKaTOjjipas, 
 VTTO 7r\aTavicrT(p, o9ev peev dy\aov vS 
 ' Spd/ccov 7rl vwra Stu 
 
 s, 77/009 pa TrXardvicrrov opovcrev. 3 10 
 
 ev6a &' eaav arpovOolo veoa-croi, vrjiria re/cva, 
 o^a) ITT d/cpordra), 7rerd\o 
 O/CTCO, drdp /jLTJrrjp evanr] rjv, rj re/ce 
 ev6" o 76 rou9 eKeeiva /carrjadie rerpiywras 
 jjirjrrjp S' d^eTroraro oSvpo/juevrj (j)i\a reKva 9 3 I 5 
 
 rrjv S' eXeX(.^ayLtez^09 Trrepvyos \dftev d 
 avrdp 7rel /card TZKV e<pay6 crrpovOolo teal 
 TOV fjuev dplr]\ov dfj/cev 0eos, oorTrep efyrjvev 
 \CLCLV yap jjiiv edrj/ce Kpovov Trdls dy/cv\o/jLiJTa) 
 
 v, olov ITV^TJ. 3 2 
 
 Calchas thence prophesies success in the tenth year. 
 
 ft>9 ovv Seivd nreKwpa 6eyv ei<rrj\ff efcaT6/ji/3as, 
 Kd\^a^ 8* avTLK 7reira OeoTrpoTreasv dyopevev 
 TLTTT avew eyevecrde, tcdpTj KOfjuotovres 'A%cuol ; 
 roS' efyyve repa? fjueya fju^riera Zevs, 
 v, o-^rireXecrTOv, oov A:\eo9 OVTTOT b\elrai. 325 
 
 ouTO9 Kara rercv efyaye crrpovOoio KCLI avrijv, 
 
 drap /nTJTrjp evdrrj TJV, rj re/ce reKva* 
 0)9 f)l*ek Too-cravr erea 7rro\fjbi^o^ev avdi, 
 TOO Se/cdrto) Se TroKiv alprjo-ofjuev evpvdyviav. 
 
 Tft>9 dyopeve* rd Srj vvv Trdvra rekelrai. 33O 
 
38 IAIAA02 B. 
 
 a\V aye, fjuipvere Trdvres, i)/cvrjfJLt,Se$ ' 
 avrov, eh 8 Kev acrrv jjueya Hpidp,oio e\a)/jiev. 
 
 I \f2<? efyar 'Apyeloi Se fjuey layov da(j)l Be z>?}e9 
 (rjjuep&dX,ov Kovaftrja'av, dvcrdvrwv VTT ' Ayjzi&v 
 fjbvdov 7raivtf(7avT$ 'OSucrcr^o? Oeloio. 335 
 
 Nestor bids Atreides disregard the foolish agitator s, and divide the 
 host by tribes for battle. 
 
 TOLCTI, Se KOI /xeree^Tre Teprfvio^ iTnrora Necrrcop V 
 
 A /2 TTOTTOI, r) Brj Traiarlv lot/cores dyopdacrde 
 vr)7rid%ois, 0^9 ov TI fjuekei iro\f/$a epya. 
 TTTI Srj orvvOea-iai re /cat opKia ^rjcrerai r^uv ; 
 ev Trvpl Srj jBov\ai re yevolaro, jjurj^ed T dvSpwv, 34 
 
 r a/cprjroi /cal Serial, 
 yap j6' eVeecrc 
 
 vvd^eo-6a 3 TTO\VV 
 crv ' e0* 009 
 
 ^Apyeioicri Kara /cparepas va^iva^' 345 
 
 S' ea <$>6ivv6eiv, eva /cal $vo, rol Kev ^ Ayai&v 
 f$ov\V(*)cr avvcns S' ov/c ecr a-erai avr&v 
 Trplv "Apyoo-S* levai, Trplv jcal A LOS alyi6%ot,o 
 TJ re tyevSos U7rocr^ecrt9, ^e /cal ov/cL 
 jil yap ovv KaravevuaL vrrepjJievea Kpovlcova 35 
 
 ra>, ore vrjuorlv erf odK-Orropoicriv eftaivov 
 'Apyeloi, TpcoecrcrL fyovov /cal /cfjpa fyepovres, 
 dcrrpaTrrwv erri$e%L , evala-L/jua cr^ara (fralvcov. 
 Tc3 p.r] Tf-9 rrplv eTretyecrOco ol/covBe veeaOai, 
 TTpiv riva Trap Tpcocov d\o^w KaraKOi^Orivai, 355 
 
 rlcracr0ai, S' ( E\vrj<; op/jujuard re crrova^d^ re. 
 el Be r^9 e/c7rdy\G)s e6e\ei ol/covbe veeaOai, 
 
IAIAAO2 B. 39 
 
 779 ^7709 evcro-eXfjiOLo jJLe\aiv7]S, 
 otfipa 7Tp6<T0^ aXkwv Odvarov /cal TTOT/JLOV eTrlcrTrrj. 
 d\\d, ava%, avros r ev /jitfSeo, Treldeo r a\\q> 3^o 
 
 OVTOL a7ro/3\r]Tov eVo? eacrerai OTTL Kev e/LTrco 
 Kplv avSpa? Kara fyv\a, Kara (frprjrpa 
 cb? (j)p^Tp7j (j)prJTpr)<f)iv dprfyrj, (>v\a Se 
 el Se Kev w? 6/0^779, icai TOL ireLOtovrai ^ 
 <yvd>(Tr] eireiff , 09 0* rj^ep^ovwv /catcos, 09 re vv \awv, 
 rjS* 09 K ecr^Xo9 eyai,' Kara crc^ea9 yap 
 tyvdxreai S\ rj /cal Oecnrecrir) iTO\tv OVK d 
 rj dvSpwv Ka/coTTjTi Kal d<ppaSir) 7ro\efjbOio. 
 
 Ag.amemnon praises his counsel, and bids them prepare for 
 battle, and eat. 
 
 Tbv S' dTra^ei^o^evo^ Trpoae^rj tcpeicov ' 
 TJ /jidv avr dyopfj vucas, yepovy via? ^A-^cawv. 37 
 
 al yap, Zev re Trdrep /cal 'AOrjvairj /cal " 
 TOLOVTOL Serca jJLOi crv/jL^pdS/JiOpe^ elev 
 T&> /ce rd^ rj/jivcreie 7ro\i$ Hpidjjioio ava/cros, 
 
 lv v(j) rj/jLeTeprjaiv aKovad re TrepOo/jievr) re. 
 
 JJLOL alyio%os Kpovi^r]^ Zevs a\ye '. eSco/cev, 375 
 
 09 ijue fjuer aTrpij/crovs epiSa? /cal veiicea /3aXXe^. 
 Kal yap ey&v ^A%i\evs re fjia^Tjcrd/jieO^ eiveKa /covprjs 
 dvTiftiois eTreecrcnv, eya) 
 el e TTOT e9 76 fjiiav ,8 *ov\ev <To/jiev, 
 Tpwcrlv dvdj3\T]a-is /cafcov eacreTai, ouS' 
 vvv S' e/o^ecr^' eVl ^elTrvov, r iva ^vvdywfjiev "Aprja. 
 ev fJLev rt9 oopv Orj^dcrOco, ev S' dcrTrlSa Oecrda), 
 ev Se r^9 iLTTTrotcriv BecTrvov Sorco 
 ev 8e T^- 
 
4O IAIAAO2 B. 
 
 W9 K Travrifjuepioi crrvyepw KpivtojjLeff* "Apr)L 
 ov yap 7rav<TG)\r/ rye /jLereo-creTai,, ov$* rjftaiov, 
 el ft,?} vv% e\6ovora Siarcpiveei fjuevos dvSpcov. 
 jjuev rev 
 
 Be rev ITTTTOS, ev^oov cip/jia TiTaivtov. 39 
 
 Se K e<ya>v aizdvevOe fjud^Tj^ eOeXovra votfcrco 
 w Trapa vrjvcrl /copcovto-iv, ov ol eireira 
 apKiov eG-crelrai (frvyeeiv tcvvas rjS* ol 
 
 The Greeks stir like waves : Agamemnon prepares a sacrifice 
 and calls the chiefs. 
 
 */2? e<par' 'Apyeioi Se pey la^pv, a>9 ore /CV/JLO, 
 d/crfj efi v-^rrjKri, ore Kivrjcrr) ]Voro9 e\0cbv, 395 
 
 f 7rpo/3\'f]Ti crK07re\G) rov $ ovTrore Kv/Jiara \eiireu 
 
 TTdVTOlCdV dvGfjitoV, OT CLV vff* Tj 6V0O, <yVQ)VTCll,. 
 
 dvcrravres 8' opeovro, KeSao-Oevres Kara vr)a$, 
 
 /caTTpLcro-dv re Kara K\t,crlas, /cal SelTrvov eXoz^ro. 
 
 aXXo9 S' aXXw epe^e 6e*v aletyeverdtov, 4 
 
 ev^ojJievo^ Odvarov re fyvyelv KOI /JLO)\OV 
 
 aurdp o fiovv lepevcrev ava% dvSpwv ' 
 
 Triova, TrevraeTfjpov, VTrepjAevei Kpovicovi' 
 
 Kiic\r)a-KV Se yepovras dpio-rfjas Havaj(aiS)v, 
 
 Necrropa jj,ev TrpcoTLcrTa KObi ' ISo/jLevrja civa/cra, 45 
 
 avrap erreir Alavre Svco /cal TvSeos vlov, 
 
 CKTOV 8' avr 'OSucr^a, Ail JJLTJTLV drdXavTOV. 
 
 avrofjbaro^ Se ol r]\0e ftorjv dyaOos Meve\aos' 
 
 rjSee ydp Kara 6vp,ov d$e\$>eov a>9 eTroveirO. 
 
 fiovv Be Treplo-TTjcrdv re /cal ov\o%vTa$ dveXovro' 4 10 
 
 rolcriv 8' eu^oyu-6^09 yL6T(/)77 Kpelcov 
 
IA1AAO2 B. 41 
 
 Then prays this prayer. 
 
 6pi VdltoV, 
 
 fjirj Trplv eV rjeKiov Bvvai /cal eVl /cvecfras e\delv, 
 Trpiv yu/e Kara Trprjves fta\eeiv Upt.dfjioio jji\a6pov 
 ai6a\bev, Trprjcrau Se Trvpos STJLOLO Ovperpa, 4 J 5 
 
 ' E/cropeov Se yiTutva Trepl (TT?jdeo-cn Sat^ai 
 
 (p pcoya\eov TroXee? S' a^fi avrov ercupot, 
 ev Koviycnv oSa \aoiaro <yaiav. 
 
 They then sacrifice and feast. 
 
 e^xzr'* ouS' apa TTCO ol eTre/cpalaive Kpovlatv 
 ' 076 Se/cro pev Ipd, nrovov S' d/Aeyaprov o<p\\ev. 4 2 
 avrap errei p ev^avro, Kal ov\o^yra^ Trpoftakovro, 
 avepvcrav n^v Trpwra, /cal e<r<f>ad,v /cal ebeipav, 
 Kara re Kvicrcrr) 
 
 ITT avrwv 8' 
 
 Kal ra pev ap a-%l^r)criv dfyvKKoia-iv /care/caiov 4 2 5 
 
 <77T\dj^va ' ap dpTreipavTe 
 avTCtp eirel Kara fjurjp e/cdrj /cal 
 /jii(TTv\\6v r apa ra\\a, /cal dfjutf) oj3e\oicnv eireipav, 
 WTTTrjcrdv re 7rpi(j)paSe(t)<$, epvaavro re Trdvra. 
 avrdp eVel Travcravro TTOVOV rervrcovTO re Baira, 43 
 
 SalvvvT\ ovBe TL QV/JLOS eSevero Saf-ro? eta 
 avrdp eirel TTOCTIOS /cal eSrjrvos e pov 
 
 Nestor bids Agamemnon linger not, but gather the host for fight. 
 
 apa fjivOoov ^/o%6 Teprjvio^ timora Necrrcop 
 KvSia-re, aval; dvSpwv 'Aydfjue/jivov, 
 
 VVV 1f}ff aWl \JO)fl,0a ^S' TL 7]OV 435 
 
42 IAIAAO2B. 
 
 da epyov, o Srj debs 
 aye, /ctfpp/ces JJUGV ^A^auwv 
 \abv KrjpvcrcrovTes ayeipovroiv Kara vijas 
 r)/jiis S' ad poot <SSe Kara crrparbv evpvv ^ 
 lojjuev, otypa Ke Oacraov eyeipo/j,ev o%vv "Aprja. 44 
 
 ^r A /29 e(f>ar ov$* aTrlOrjc 
 avrl/ca fcrjpv/ceo'O'i, \Ljv(f>06yyoL(7L tcehevcrev, 
 7r6\efji6i>Se Kaprj 
 
 They assemble, Athena helping to incite them^ 
 
 OL {lev eKripvcrcrov, TOL o r/yetpovro paA, coxa, 
 ol & d^jb^> 'Arpe'l'cova Siorpeffrees /3ao-i\r}e$ 445 
 
 Qvvov /cpivovres* /Jbera Se <y\avKW7ri,<; *A0tfvr], 
 over epiniJLOv, dyijpaov, d6avdrr)v re* 
 e/carbv Ovcravoi Tray^pvcreoi rjepeOovrai, 
 evTT^e/cees, eKarbfjuftoios Se e/cacrro^. 
 
 brpvvovcr levat,* eV 8e crOevos wpcrev e/cdc 
 
 S' a<pap TroXe/mos yKv/cicov yever\ ye veecrOai 
 vrjvcrl <y\a(f>vp fieri, fyi\r)v 69 TrarplSa <yalav. 
 
 Like fire in a forest, or flocks of birds, or swarms of flies. 
 
 'HuT 7rvpPa$)y\ov e7ri(f)\eyi, ao-Trerov v\r)v 455 
 
 ovpeos ev Kopvfyfc, e/cadev Be re fyaiverai avyrj 9 
 0)9 TWV ep^ofjieva)v CLTTO %a\Kov Oecnrearioio 
 aiy\r} Trafjifyavowcra $L aWepo^ ovpavov l/cev. 
 Tcov 8', WCTT opvlOcov 
 
 r) yepdvwv f) KVKVWV 
 
 ev \ipct>vi Kavcrrpiov djjifyl peedpa 
 
IAIAAO2 B. 43 
 
 ev6a teal ev8a Trorcovrai dya\\6aeva Trrepvyecra-iv, 
 
 K~\ayyrj$bv 7rpo/cad(,6vTG)v, afjiapayel Se re \eifjbcov 
 
 &9 TWV e9vea 7ro\\d veo)v CLTTO Kal K\icridwv 
 
 9 TreSlov Trpo^eovTO ^ica^dv^piov avrdp VTTO ^Ocjov 4^5 
 
 <r[j,p8a\,eov fcovd/Si^e iroSwv avr&v re Kal ITTTTOIV. 
 
 earav S' ev \eifjiwvi ^tcafJuavSpia) dv6ep,oevTL 
 
 fjivpioi,, Sacra re <pv\\a Kal av6ea yiyverat, &py. 
 
 'Hire fjbVidwv a&ivdwv e6vea nroh^d, 
 
 aire Kara crraOfjibv iroiywriiov rj\dcrKovo-iv, 47O 
 
 &prj ev elapivrj, ore re 7X^709 ayyea Sevei, 
 rdcrcroi eVl Tptoecrcri, Kaprj 
 ev 7reS/&) Icnavro, Siappalcrat, 
 
 The leaders, like goatherds, order each his own flock : Agamemnon 
 in the midst like a bull among the kine. 
 
 Tov$ S', OOCTT' aliroXia 7r\are aiy&v aiTroKoi av&pe? 
 peia SiaKpivcocriv, ejrei KG VOJJUM fjayewcnv 475 
 
 0)9 TOU9 ^76^0^69 Sie/cocr/ieov evOa Kal ev6a, 
 vcr/jLivr]i>&' ievai* /juerd Se, /cpelcov ' 
 o/jL/jLara Kal Ke(^a\r]v iKe\os AiC 
 "Apel Se ^dnvrjv, arepvov Be 
 rjure /3ou9 dye\rj(f)i, pey 
 ravpos' o yap re /36eo-cn jjieraTTpeirei d 
 rolov ap* 'ArpeiSiyv OrjKe Zei>s rjjjiari 
 e ev TroXXoZcrt Kal e^oyov rj 
 
 O Muses, aid me to tell the muster! 
 
 vvv fjioi, Movcrai ^O\vu7ria Sco/xar' eyovcrai* 
 yap Qeai eWe, Trap ear e re, lare re irdvra, 4 
 
 69 Se A:Xeo9 olov aKovofjuev, ovSe TL IS 
 
44 I A I A A O 2 B. 
 
 r]<y e proves Aava&v KOI icoipavoi rj 
 
 ovS* ei IJLOL Be/ca fjuev yXcocrcra.^ Se/ca Se crro/^ar' eley, 
 
 <f)0)vr} 8' appTjKTos, 'xaXrceov Se /JLOI rjrop eveinr) 49 
 
 el fjirj *O\v/JL7rid$S Movaai, Aios alyio^oio 
 
 s, pvya'aiaff t OCTOL UTTO "JXtov rj\0ov. 
 av vr)&v epeco, vrfds re TrpOTrdcras. #* 
 
 7^^ Boeotians. 
 
 ir?;i/eX6ft)9 /cal Astros fj 
 
 b<$ re IlpoOotfvcop re KXovios re* 495 
 
 o? ^' t tpb)v evejuiovTO teal Av\lSa Trerpijecrcrav, 
 S'Xplvov re SKW\OV re, 7ro\vKwr)jjiov T 'Erccovov, 
 Gecnreiav, Tpaldv re /cal evpv^opov MvtcaXycrbv, 
 OL r d/jifi r ' Apfju evefjbovro /cal EiXecriov ical 'Epvdpas, 
 oi T ^E\wv el^go? ^8' f 'T\7ji> Kal ITerewva, 5 
 
 v, MeSewvd r , evKrifJievov TrroKieOpov, 
 s, Evrprjcriv re, nrdKvrpriptovd re Sto-prjv, 
 o f i re K.op(!oveiav Kal Troirjevff e A\iaprov, 
 OL T6 H\draiav e^pv, ?)' ot I*\i(ravT evepovro, 
 
 el~)(pv 9 evtcrifjievov 7rro\ie6pov 9 55 
 
 lepbv, Hoa-ibrjlov dyXaov aXcro?, 
 OL re nro\vcnd$)v\ov "Apvyv ex 01 ** o? Te 
 Nicrdv re a0er]v, J AvOrfSbva r e 
 TOW fjuev TrevTij/covTa vees KLOV ev Se 
 Kovpoi Boicoro)v e/carov /cal etttotrt ftalvov. 5 IQ 
 
 The Minyae-realm : their leaders sons of Ares. 
 
 O? 8' ' A<T7r\ri?)6va valov 18' ^Op*xpp,vov Mwveiov, 
 'A o- /cd\a<j)o$ /cal ^Idk/juevos, vies "Aprjo?, 
 
IAIAAO2 B. 45 
 
 01)9 TtKev ^Aarvo^rj, BO/JLO) "A/cropo? ' 
 TrapOevos ai&oby, inrepcolop elcrava/Sacra, 
 
 *Ap7]l Kparepa)' 6 Se ol 7rape\e^aro \ddpy 5 J 5 
 
 ofc Se TpirjKovra yXa^vpal vees eo 
 
 The Phokians. 
 
 Avrap $cD/ctf(idv 5%eS/o9 KOI 
 
 ov /ji<yaOv/jiov Nav/3o\iSao 
 o? Kv7rdpi(T(Tov ej(Qv, HvOwvd re 
 Kpladv re a0er]v Kal Aav\i$a KOI IlavoTrfja, 5 2 
 
 ol T * Avefjidopeiciv KOI f TdfJL7ro\iv dfjb^eve^ovro, 
 OL r' dpa Trap Trora/jiov Krifyiaov Siov evaiov, 
 01 re AL\auav e^ov, Trrjyfjs enri Krjfyia-olo 
 TO69 ' a/jia Tecraapd/covTa pzXaivai vijes ejrovTO. 
 ol jj,v $Q)/crjcov (Triads laracrav d/jL(j)ie7rovT6<> 5 2 5 
 
 WV ' e/jLTrXyv eV dpiarepa 
 
 The Locrians. 
 
 Aoicpo)v &' rjye/jiovevev 'Oi'X^o9 ra^u9 Alas, 
 ovri TOCTO9 76 ocro9 TeKajjitoVLos Alas, 
 TTO\V fjieiwv * oXlyo? /JLCV erjv, \ivo9 cf>p7]^, 
 ir) S' efce/caaTO Have\\'Y)vas Kal ^A^aiovs^ 53 
 
 o? Kvvbv r eve/jLovr*, ^OTToewrd re KaXKiapov re, 
 Bijo-crdv re Stcdptyrjv re /cal Avyeia$ eparewds, 
 Tdp^v re Qpoviov re Boa<yplov d/juc^l peedpa* 
 TO) S* a/jia reacrapdicovTa fjuekauvai vrjes GTTOVTO 
 Ao/cpcov, o? vaiovcri Treprjv lepfjs EvjSoiTjs. 535 
 
 The Euboeans. 
 
 Ot S' Evftoiav eypv /uuevea Trvelovres "A/Bavres, 
 a r Elperpidv re 7ro\v<rTd<f)v\6v 0* ^ 
 
46 IAIAA02 B. 
 
 Ki]piv0ov r <pa\ov, Aiov r alrcv 7rro\ie0pov, 
 
 ol re Idpvo-rov e%ov, 778' ot Srvpa vaierdacrKov 
 
 rwv avff 1 yyefjiovev *E\<ptfva>p, of 09 "Aprjos, 54 
 
 a/Ji "AfiaVTCS G7TOVTO 0OOL, OTTlOeV KOjJi6a)VT6S, 
 OpKTfj(TlV 
 
 S' ayua recrcrapdKovra jjieXcuvai ^69 CTTOVTO. 545 
 
 A thens and Salamis. 
 
 Ot S' ap' 'AOijvas el^ov, 
 
 ^Epe^O^o^ /Jb r ya\rJTOpo<;, ov TTOT ^ 
 e, Aio<$ Ovydrrjp, re/ce Se ^elScopos "Apovpa, 
 /caS S' eV ^Adrjvrjs elcrev, eat evl TTIOVI vr](>' 
 evOdSe fjitv ravpoicn KOI dpveiols tXdovrai 55 
 
 Kovpoi, 'Adrjvaioov, 7repiTe\\ofjievwv eviavrwv 
 TWV av0* fiyefjibvev vios JTerecoo 
 
 TCO 8' OV 7TCO Tfc9 OfjiOLO? eTTL^ 
 
 Koo-fjurjcrai LTTTTOVS re KOI dvepas 
 Nearwp 0^09 eptfcev* o jap rrpoyeveo-repos rjev. 555 
 
 TW S' a/jia TrevTiJKovra psXaivai ^9 GTTOVTO. 
 Alas 8' etc S a\a/jilvos ayev Svo/calSe/ca vfj 
 S' aywv, f lv 'AOrjvalow 'io-ravro 
 
 Argolis and the neighboring places. 
 
 O? 8' *Apyos r el^ov, TipvvOd re 
 
 Acrivriv re, /3a0vv Kara KO\TTQV 
 v, 'Hlovas re /cal a/ 
 
 ol r %X OV Alyivav, Mdarjrd re, /covpoi ' 
 ra>v av6* rjyejjioveve fiorjv d 
 
IAIAAO2 B. 47 
 
 /cal ZOeveXos, KaTravrjos dyaK\eirov 
 
 $ d/jC Evpva\o$ rplraro? Kiev, laoOeos </>ci>9, 
 vlbs TaXaLovtSao 
 ' rjyelro ftorjv dyaObs 
 TOLCTL S' a/ji 6ySa)KovTa fjie\aivai vrjes GTTOVTO. 
 OL Be Mv/ctfvas el^pv, evKri^evov irrdKleO pov, 
 
 6pivdov, V/crifAvas re RKewvds, 57 
 
 d<$ T evefjiovTo, 'ApaiOvperjv T ep 
 Kal 2itcv<t)v\ od' dp' "ASprjo-ro? Trpcor' e/j 
 ot 0* f T7Tep7](r[7]v re /cal ai7reivr]v Tovoecrcrav, 
 ITeXX^z/T/i/ T el^pv, ^8' Alyiov a/^0e^eyu,o^To, 
 Aiyia\ov T ava nravTa, KOI d/jucf) '-EX/tfT/z; evpelav 575 
 TWV exarov vr](*)v r)p%e Kpelcov 'Ayajjue/jivcov 
 'ArpetSris* a/jia TO) ye TTO\V 7T\elcrToi KOI apicrTOt, 
 \aol ejrovT ev S' auro? eSvo-aro vcopoTra ^a\KOV, 
 fcvbiowv, OTI TTCLCTL fieTeTTpeirev v]pu>ecrcriv, 
 ovveK apicrTos erjv, TTO\V Be TrXelcrTovs dye \aov<$. 5^ 
 
 Laconia^ and the neighboring places. 
 
 O'L S' el%oi/ Kol\7)v Aa/ceS 
 <&apiv re STrdprrjv re, 7ro\vrprjpcovd re 
 Bpvcreids r eve^ovro KOI Avyeids epareuvds, 
 OL r dp' 'A/jLVK\a<> el-)(pv, r 'E\o$ r, epakov 7rro\ie9pov, 
 OL re Adav el"xpv, 978' OlrvKov d^evefjuovro* 585 
 
 T&v ol aSeX^eo? ^/)%e, florjv dyaOos Meve\,ao$, 
 e%r)Kovra vewv drrdrep6e Se Oaprjo-o-ovro. 
 ev S' avrbs Kiev TJCTL rrpoOvfjuiycn re err 016 <!><$, 
 orpvvwv TroXe/^oz'Se fjudkicrra Be Jero OVJJLO) 
 ricracrOai f E,\evr]s opfjirj/jLard re arova^d^ re. 59 
 
 O? Be Hv\ov r evejMovro /cal 'Aprjvriv epareivijv, 
 
48 IAIAA02 B. 
 
 KOI SpVOV, ' A\$>iolo TTOpOV, KOI CUKTiTOV AlTTV, 
 
 /cal Kv7rapicro"rievTa KOI ^Afjb^i'yeveiav evaiov, 
 
 /cal IlreXebv KOI f/ .EXo9 /cal Awpiov, ev6a re Movcrai 
 
 Sdjjivpiv TOV Sprjlica Travcrav aoiSfjs, 595 
 
 ev IOVTO, Trap Evpvrov Oi^aX^o?* 
 arevro jap ev^o^bevo^ vifcr)cre[Av, eljrep av avral 
 Movcrai, delSoiev, Kovpai Aios alyio^oio' 
 al Se %o\c0crd{jLvai, Trrjpov Oecrav, avrap aoibrjv 
 0<T7rcrLr]v d<pe\ovro, /cal K\\a0ov KiOapicnvv m 60 
 rwv av9^ rjye/jidveve Teprjvios iTTirora Necrrcop 9 
 TO) S' evevrjKovra ry\a<J)vpal z^ee? ec 
 
 Arcadia. 
 
 Oi 8' X OV 'A-pKaSiTjv, VTTO KvJO^rjvr)? opo$ 
 AlnrvTiov Trapa rv/ji/Bov, lv dvepes oyjfifAa^raf, 
 ot <&evebv r evefjuovro /cal 'Op^o/jLevov TroXu/u-T/Xoz/, 605 
 
 'PiTrrjv re, SrparL'rjv re teal r]VjjLoecrcrav ^^ 
 /cal Teyerjv el^ov /cal Mavnverjv epareivrjv, 
 STv/juprjXov T ei^ov, /cal Happavirjv eve/JuovTO* 
 TWV rjpx 'Ay/caloLo Trd'is, Kpelcov 'AyaTrtfvap, 
 
 ra veo)v TroXee? 8' ev vrjl e/cdo-rrj 610 
 
 avro9 yap crfyiv Bw/cev ava% dv&pwv ' ' 
 
 evcrcre\[jLovs, Trepdav eVl oivojra TTOVTOV, 
 eVel ov crfyi 0a\dcrcna epya 
 
 Elis and the islands. 
 
 Ot S' apa BovTrpdcriov re /cal v JfX(.Sa Slav evaiov, 
 ocrcrov (f> ^Tpfjuivrj /cal Mvpcrivos ec 
 Trerprj r '/2Xez'6?; /cal *A\eicnov eVro? eep 
 
I A I A A O 2 B. 49 
 
 TCOV av Tecrcrapes dp^ol ecrav $e/ca 8' dvBpl e/cdcrrtt) 
 
 vrjes 67TOVTO 0oal, TroXee? 8' e/jifiaivov ^Enreioi. 
 
 TWV /jiev dp* 'Ajji(j)ijj,axos real Sd\7nos rjyrjo'do'O'rjv, 620 
 
 vies, o [jiev Kredrov, o S' ap* Evpvrov ' 
 
 TWV 8 
 
 TWV Se TTapTcov 
 
 vios AyacrOeveos Avyrj'idSao 
 
 O'i S' e/c AovXi^ioio, 'Eftivdcov 0' iepdwv 625 
 
 vrjcrwv, at vaiovcri Treprjv a\os, "H\iSo<$ avTa * 
 TWV av9* r/ye/jLoveve 
 
 $V\lSr]S, OV TIKTG 
 
 ' 09 TTore Aov\i%iov 
 TO) 8' a/jia Tecrcrapd/covTa /jieXaivai vfjes GTTOVTO. 630 
 
 o f i p 'lOdxrjv el%ov real NrjpiTov elv 
 
 /col KpoKv\ei eve/juovTo KOI AlyiXiTra 
 
 ot re Zd/cvvOov e%ov, r}8' ot ^dpov d/ji 
 
 OL T rjireipov e%ov, ^S' avTiTrepcua ve/jiovTO 635 
 
 TWV jjuev 'OSfcrcreu? 7 V% 6 * ALL fjurfTiv aTa\avT0^ 9 
 
 TW S' d/jia vries TTOVTO Svco&e/ca fja\T07rdpr)Oi. 
 
 Aetolia. 
 
 o? H\evp&v eve/jiovTO KOI 
 
 Xd\/clSa T dy%la\ov, Ka\v$o)vd re 
 
 ov yap T Olvrjo? /jt,ya\rfTOpo$ viees rjcrav, 
 
 ov$* dp T avTos 7]v, 0dv 
 
 TCO 8' 67T6 TrdvT TTa\TO dvacTdefjiev 
 
 rc5 S' dfia TeacrapaKovTa /jueXaivat, ^e? CTTOVTO. 
 
SO IAIAA02 B. 
 
 Crete and Rhodes : with the story of Tlepolemos. 
 KprjTwv S' ^Ibofjuevevs SovpLK\vrbs rjye/jiovevev, 645 
 
 o? KVUHTQV T el%ov, TbpTvvd re Tei^ibecTcrav, 
 AVKTOV, Ml\r)Tov re /ecu dpyivbevra Av/cacrrov, 
 Ov re r Pvribv re, 7ro\eLS ev vaiTao)cra<;, 
 ff, oc Kpi^rrjv Kar6/jL7ro\LV a[Ji$evep,ovTO. 
 TWV fjiev ap 'ISo/jievevs $ovpLfc\vros ^efjibvevev, 650 
 
 TOLCTL S' afjb oy&cofcovTa [jLekaivai vr\^ errovro. 
 
 T\7]7rb\efJio^ 8' f HpaK\etSr}$, r]i)$ re fjieya? re, 
 e/c e P6Sov evvea vr\as ayev c Po8/coj 
 o? 'PoBov afjLfyevejjiovTO Sta rpi^a 
 Aiv?>ov, 'J^Xfcroz/ re KOI apryivbevra Ka 
 TWV pev T\7]7r6\/Jio<; SovpifcXvTOS rj 
 ov re/ceis ^ AaTvb'xeia ftirj f HpaK\r]eir) 
 
 dyer e% 'Effrvpijs, Trora/jiov CLTTO 
 
 aorrea 7ro\\a SioTeewv al^ri&v. 660 
 
 ev p^eydpw evTrtf/crcp, 
 avri/ca Trarpbs eolo fyi\,ov /Jbr/rpwa Kare/cra, 
 7/S?; yr]pdcrKovTa ALKVIAVIOV, o^ov "Aprjos. 
 al-^ra Be vfja? eTrrjge, TTO\VV S J o ye \abv dyeipas, 
 fir} <$>evya)v eVl TTOVTOV aTrel^crav yap ol aXXot 665 
 
 f/ee? vlwvoi re (3ir)s < Hpatc\r)eir}s* 
 avrdp o y 9 'PoSoz^ l%ev aXaiyL6e^o9, a\yea 
 
 /c Aios, oare 9eol(Ti teal dvOpcoTrouriv avdo-crei. 
 
 \jcai <r<f)iv Oecnreaiov TT\OVTOV /care^eve Kpovitov.] 670 
 
 The islands. 
 
 Nipevs av SitfjujOev dye rpels vr\as etcras, 
 vs, ' Ay\at i r]S vios y XapOTroio r 
 
IAIAAO2 B. 51 
 
 Nipevs, 09 /caXXcrro9 dvrjp virb *I\tov rj\9ev 
 T&V aXXcov Aavawv per dfjiv^ova IIri\eiwva' 
 aXX* aXa7raoVo9 erjv, Travpos Se ol eiTrero Xao9. 675 
 
 O'l S' apa Nlcrvpov T el^ov KpaTraOov re Jdcrov re, 
 
 /C(Zt K&V, EvpV7TV\OLO 7TO\IV, V1JCTOVS T 
 T&V av ^e/StTTTTO? T6 KOi "AvTtfy 
 
 ecrcrakov vie Svco e Hpa/c\,ei'Sao 
 
 Se Tpitf/covTa j\a(f)vpal vees ecm^ocovro. 680 
 
 Northern Greece. 
 Nvv av rov9, OCTCTOL TO IleXacryiKbv "Apyos GVCLLOV, 
 
 ol T *A\OV, 01 T *A\67Tr)V, 01 T 
 
 oi r ei^ov <&6irjv rj$ c E\\dS 
 
 s Se Ka\evvTo KOI ff EXh^ves /cal 
 
 0^7' ov 7ro\/jioco Svcrrj^eos I/JLVOOOVTO* 
 ov jdp erjv, ocrr^9 <J$iv eVl crri^a^ rjyrjcraiTO. 
 Kiro <ydp ev vrjecrcn TroSdpK'rjs 8Zo9 ' A%iX\,ev<>, 
 
 KOVprjS ^O)OyL6^O9 BpHTrjt&OS TjV/CO/jiOiO, 
 
 TTJV ere Avpvrjacrov e^e/Xero, TroXXa uoyrjcras, 690 
 
 Avpvrjo-o-bv oiaTTOpdrjo-as /cal refyea 
 
 /cdS o~e Mvvrjr efia\ev Kal ^ 
 
 vieas Evrjvolo SeXrjTridB 
 
 T?}9 o 76 Kelr d%ea)v, rd^a 8' dvcrrtfcrecrOai e/ji\\ev. 
 
 Ot S' el^ov 3>v\dKr)v /cal Hvpacrov dvdeaoevra, 695 
 
 dtffjiTjTpos re/>tez/09, "Ircovd re, 
 dy%la\dv r 'Avrpwv ^Se 
 T&V av IIpcoTcrL\ao$ 'Apr) cos 
 ^ct)09 eutv Tore S' ij$7i e%ev Kara yala ue\aiva. 
 roi} Se Kal d/jupiopvtyrjs aXo^09 $vXd/crj eXeXe^Trro, 7 
 
52 I A I A A O 2 B. 
 
 KOL So//,O9 r)jjbiT6\tf$' rov S' e/crave Adpbavos dvrjp, 
 wr]b$ aTToOpooo-Kovra TrdXv Trpconcrrov ^A-^aicov. 
 ovBe p,ev ov& ol dvap^pi ecrav, Trodeov ye p,ev dp%6v* 
 d\\d (rejects /coo-fjurjore IIoSdpKrjs, ofo? "Aprjos, 
 
 , 75 
 
 O7rXore/)09 jevefj 6 S' ajjua Trporepos /ecu dpeiwv, 
 
 ovSe TI ~\,aol 
 
 O* rjyejjiovos, Trodeov Se fjav ecr0\ov eovra* 
 T6o S' dfjia TecraapaKovra fjueXaivai vrjes GTTOVTO. 7 IQ 
 
 O'i Se ^epo-9 evejjiovTo irapal Bvi/SijiSa 
 Boi/3rjv fcal r\a(j)vpa$ teal ivtCTip 
 rwv rjpx ^AS/uLTjroLo (j)i\,os Trd'is eV8e/ca 
 
 S, TOV V7T 'ASfJLTJTO) TfC Sid 
 
 s, JTeX/ao Ovyarpwv eI8o9 dpiarr). 7 J S 
 
 Oi S' dpa MrjOddvriv KOI Sav^aKir)v evefjuovro, 
 l MekijSoiav e^ov KOI ' * O\i^u>va rprj^elav 
 
 Se <&i\oKTT)Tri<$ rjp'xev, TO^WV ev elScos, 
 7TTa vecov eperai S' eV e/cdo-rrj irevr^Kovra 
 
 ev etSoT9 l(f)(> jJid^ecrOai. 7 2 
 
 ' o /jiv ev vrjcrcp Kelro Kparep d\yea 
 ev rjyaOerj, oOi p,iv \i7rov vies ' 
 io^d l^ovra KO,KG) 6\o6(f)povos vSpov 
 evff o ye Kelr d^ecov raya Se jjivrjcrecrdai e/jLeX\ov 
 ^Apyeloi Trapd vrjvcrl $i\o/cTiJTao dva/CTO$. 7 2 5 
 
 ov8e /Av ovS" ol dvap^oi eaav, TroOeov ye /jiev dp%6v 
 d\Xd MeBcov Koo-^crev, 'Oi"X?)o9 vodos vlos, 
 rov p ere/cev 'Pijvi) VTT 'OtMjl 7TTO\i7rop0(t). 
 
 O'i S* el%ov Tpi/c/crjv /cal 'lOodfjirjv K\coju,aK6eo-a~av, 
 
 Evpvrov Ol%a\ifjos 73 
 
IAIAAO2 B. 53 
 
 rwv avd* 
 
 iTjrrjp' dyaOoo, HobaXeipios rjSe Ma%da)v 
 
 TO 9 Se rpnjfcovra y\a(f>vpal vees ecm^pwvro. 
 
 O'L 8' e^ov ^Oppeviov, oi re /cpijvrjv t T r rrepiav i 
 oi r ~)(p v *<A(TTepiov, Tirdvoio re \v/ca /cdprjva* 735 
 
 rwv fjpX Evpv7rv\o$, Evaljjiovos dy^ao^ vlos 
 TOO ' ajjia reo-aapaKovra ^^Kaivai vr\^ eTrovro. 
 
 O'L $ "Apryicrcrav e^o^, real TvpTwvrjv evefjiovro, 
 "OpOrjv, 'H\cov7)v re, Tro\iv r ' O\oocrcrova \ev/cijv 
 rwv avd' r]^/efjioveve fjLeve7rro\efJio^ JToXuTrotT?;?, 74 
 
 u/09 Hetpi6ooio, TOV dOdvaros re/cero Zevs 
 
 TOV p V7TO Heipl9o(p TKTO K\VTO<$ ' 
 
 ij/jLari rc3, ore (frrjpas erlcraro 
 TOI;? 8' e/c Hi]\iov were, teal 
 ov/c olo9, a/jia TW 76 Aeovrevs, 0^09 "Aprjos, 745 
 
 wo9 V7rep6vfji0io Kbpwvov Kawetbao 
 TO69 S' apa TeorcrapaKOvra fjue\aivai vfjes GTTOVTO. 
 Tovvevs S' etc Kvfov rjye Svo) /cal eitcocri. vr\a<$ 
 TW 8' 'Evtfves GTTOVTO, /jieve7rTo\,/jLOL re Ilepaiftoi, 
 o? Trepl AaiSdovrjv 8ucr^e//xepo^ olici edevro, 75 
 
 OL r' d/jiffS Ifjieprov TiTapr)cnov epy* eve/jLOvro 
 09 p 69 TIjjveiov TTpoteu /cd\\lppoov vBcop 
 ouS' o 76 Hr)Vi> crv/LL/jiicryeTai dp<yvpo$ivrj, 
 d\\d re. fjav KaOvirepOev 7Tippl, rjvr <=\aiov 
 op/cov yap Seivov Srvyos {/Saro9 ecmv aTroppco^. 755 
 
 Mayvrfrcov 8' ^p%e UpbOoos, Tev8p7]ovo<$ 
 o? vre^ol Hrjveibv KOL IIij\iov 
 
 TWZ^ yLiez^ IIpoOoos 0O09 rj 
 
 reo-crapdicovra 
 
54 JAIAA02 B. 
 
 Vfchich were the best horses, and which the best men. 
 
 OVTOL dp ri^efjibves Aava&v /cal /colpavoi rjcrav. 
 r/9 r ap TWV o% apia'TOS er]v, crv JJLOI evvejre, 
 avrwv, ?;' ITTTTCOV, ot dfjb ' ' AT p et'S y cr iv ejrovro. 
 
 f/ l7T7roi {JLev fjuey* apiaraL eaav 
 
 oereas, crravrj eir VWTOV ecras* 
 eV Il^peirj 6pe^r apyvporogos " 
 
 v av /JLey* apicrro^ erjv Te\afjia)Vio^ Alias, 
 A%i\v$ fjir)viev o yap TTO^V fyepraTos rjcv, 
 6\ oi <popecrKov dfjiVfjiova Hrf\eio)va. 77 
 
 o fjuev ev vrjeacn KOpwvicn TrovTOTropoicnv 
 , d7rop,r)vicras 'Aya/jLejjivovi, TroL^eyi \aoov, 
 'ArpetKr)* \aol Se irapa pyy/jiivi 6a\d(rcrr)<; 
 Sla/coicriv repTrovro /cal aiyaverjcnv levres, 
 
 iv ff LTTTTOL Be Trap ap/jbacriv olcriv e/cacrros, 775 
 
 ofjuevoi, e\eo6pe7rrov re crekivov, 
 
 ecrracrav apfjuara S' ev TreTTVKacr^eva KGLTO dvd/crcov 
 ev K\icrir)<$* ol S* dp%ov * Apr) tyiXov T 
 (froiTcov ev6a teal evOa Kara crTparov, 
 
 Ol 8' ap la-av, were/ re Trvpl %0(ov Trdcra vepoiro 
 <ya1a 8' vTreo-Tevd^i^e, Ail 
 %G)0/jivq), ore r d/ju(f)l Tv(j)(t)ei yalav l 
 elv ^Apifjiois, oQi (f>ao-l Tv(f)0)os 
 a>9 dpa T&V VTTO Troorcrl fjueya (TTeva^i^eTo <yata 
 p^dka $ S)/ca 
 
 Sris, disguised as Polites son of Priam, addresses the Trojans. 
 Tpwcrlv S' (^776X09 rj\9e 7roS^eyu,o9 eo/cea 
 Trap ALOS a*yi6%oio <rvv 
 
IAIAAO2 B. 55 
 
 ol S' dyopd? dyopevov eVl HpidjjLOio Ovprjcrw, 
 
 irdvres o/^rjyepees, rjfJitv veoi r}Se yepovres. 
 
 dy%ov S' Icrrafjuevri Trpocre^rj 73-080.9 oo/ceo. ^Ipw 79 
 
 etcraro Se <j)0oyyrjv vll HpidfjiOio TIo\iTr), 
 
 O? Tpci)COV C7/CO7TO9 l%, TToScDKe 
 
 eV d/cpoTarw Alcrv^rao yep 
 OTTTrdre vav$iv dfop/jurjOeiev ' Ayaiol* 
 
 795 
 
 "Enoiigh of words : marshal the host by tribes" 
 y f2 yepov, alei TOL /JLV&OI, (f>l\oi aftpiroi elcriv, 
 
 W9 TTOT 67T eip^VYJS * 7TO\eyLtO9 S' d\LaCTTO$ Op(OpV. 
 
 rj jjuev Srj p,d\a TroXXa p,d%a$ elcnfavOov dvSpwv, 
 aXX' OVTTCO roiQv^e Tocroz^Se re Xa-oz^ OTrcoTra 
 \Lrfv yap $>vK\oLcnv eoucbres TJ -^rafjiddoLcnv 800 
 
 ep%ovrai TreSloio, /jia%r)cr6/jLvoi Trepl a<rrv. 
 E/crop, crol Se fjud\co-T eTTireXkofjuai c58e ye pegai,' 
 TroXXol yap Kara acrrv /jueya Hpidpov ZTTiKovpot,, 
 a\\7] S' aXXwv y\w(Tcra 7ro\vo-7rpea)v dvOpcoTrcov * 
 rolcriv /ca(TTOs dvrjp crrn^aivkTWy olcrl irep dp%i,, 805 
 
 TOOV S' e 
 
 They muster by the Tomb of Myrine. 
 
 #' r 'E/CTG)p S' ov n Oeas 67TO9 rjyvoirjo-ev, 
 altya 8' e\va dyoprjv eVl rev^ea S' ecraevovro. 
 nracrai S' totyvvvro irvKai, etc $ eWf TO Xao9, 
 7T%oi d' LTTTrrjes re* 7roXi/9 S' opvjjiaySbs 
 
 "Ecm Se Tf-9 TrpoTrdpoiOe 7roXto9 aljTela 
 ev TreBlo) a7rdvev6e, TrepiSpojAO? evda /cal ev6a* 
 rr)v rj TOI avSpes Barleiav 
 
56 IAIAAO2 B. 
 
 aOdvaroi Be re o-rj/jua 7ro\vo-Kdpdp,oio 
 
 ev9a Tore Tpwes re Sie/cpiOev ?}S' eirl/covpoL. 815 
 
 The muster, 
 
 Tpaxrl IJLGV qyeuoveve aeyas Kopv0ato\o? f 'E/cra>p 
 IIpia/jiiBijs * a/jia rc3 ye TTO\V 
 \aol dtoprjo-crovTO, yLteyu/aore? e 
 
 Aapftaviwv avr fjpxev e 
 Alveias, TOV vir ^Ay^Lcrrj re/ce S? 'A^poSlrri, 820 
 
 V J&?79 eV Kwrj/jiOLO'i, 6ea /3porct) evvr]6el<ja ' 
 ov/c oZo?, djjba Tc3 76 Sva) ' Avrrjvopos vie, 
 Ap%\o%6$ r 'AK(i/jias re, yu-a^?/? ev elSore 
 
 O'l &e ZteXeiav evaiov vjral TroS^ veiarov 
 d<pveLoi, irivovres vScop p,e\av AlcrTJTroio, 825 
 
 TpC069 ' TO)V aVT ^/3%6 AvKaOVO? 0-7X0.09 
 
 Hdv&apos, cS Kal TO^OV ^ArroKKwv avrbs 
 
 Ot 8' 'ASprjCTTeidv r el%ov teal Srj/jiov 'ATraicrov, 
 
 /cat HiTveiav e^ov /cal Trjpelrjs Spos alirv' 
 
 TWV rjpx "ASprjcrTos re /cal "A^<pios \wo0c&fH} t 830 
 
 vie Bvo) MepOTros HepKwa-iov, 09 Trepl Trdvrwv 
 
 ?;See /jLavrocrvvas, ovSe 01)9 TraiSa? eacricev 
 
 vrefyeiv 69 7ro\ejJLOV <f>6ia"r)vopa* TOO Be ol ov n 
 
 TreiOecrO'rjv /crjpes yap ayov fjie\avo$ 6avdroio. 
 
 O? S' apa TlepK&rrjv Kal UpaKTiov dfjL<pev^/jiovTO, 835 
 Kal ^rfo-rov Kal "A/BvSov e^ov Kal Slav ^ 
 TCOV av& 'TpTaKiSrjs rjpx " AGIOS, 
 
 f TpTaKi7]s, ov 'Aplo-ftijOev (frepov ITTTTOL 
 s, jjieyd\oi t Trora/jiov OTTO 
 
 ' 076 <$>v\a He\ac 
 TOJV ot Adpiaa-av ep(,j3(t)\aKa vaierdaaKOV 
 
IAIAAO2 B. 57 
 
 )09 re HvXaibs r\ ofo? "Aprjos, 
 vie $va) ArjdoLo TIeX,aayov TevraulBao. 
 
 Avrap Gprji/cas rjy ^A/cdfjuas /cal Heipoos vjpo)?, 
 oaaovs ' E\\Y)arrovros dydppoos eWo9 eepyei. $45 
 
 .Ei;(/>?7/z.o9 S' a PX** Kwbvwv rjv al^fiTjrdwv, 
 Tpoityyvoio Aiorpe&eo^ Kecioao. 
 
 Avrap Ilvpal'xjji7]$ dye Haiovas dy/cv\oroov$, 
 
 ' '/<f- > \ < / 
 r, aTT Agiov evpv peovros, 
 
 u, ov /cd\\t,crrov vScop emici^varai alav. 850 
 
 S' yyelro Hv\ai[Jieveos \dcnov /cfjp, 
 e% ^Everwv, o9ev rjfjiibvwv yevos dyporepdcov 
 o r (, pa Kvro)pov e^pv, /cal Srfo~afjiov djjbfyeveiJLovro, 
 da<f)l re HapOeviov Trora/jubv /c\vrd Sco/^ar' evaiov 
 K.po)fjivdv r Alyla\6v re /cal vifrrjXovs 'EpvOivovs. 855 
 
 Avrap * AKi^d&voDV 'OSto? /cal 'Erricrrpofyos rjp 
 rrj\66ev e *A\vj3ris 9 odev dpyvpov earl yeveffXrj. 
 
 Mvawv 8e Xpofjiis fyp^e /cal "Evvojjios 
 aXX* ov/c olwvolcriv epvaaaro Kf)pa 
 
 aXX J eSd/juTj vrro ^epcrl 7ro$a)/ceo$ Aiojdda&^ 36o 
 
 ev rcorafjbM, oOi rrep Tpwas JSjUlUl^^ali 
 
 TT}X' e 'Aa/cavirjs* 
 
 Mrjocnv av 
 
 vie Ta\diiJbeveos, T<W Fvyalrj^e/ce 
 OL /cal Myovas rjyov vrro TJJLOOM) \ 
 
 Ndarrjs av Ifdpwv rjyrfaaro\f}G 
 ot Mi\i)TOV expv, $6eipwv r fyosdicpir 
 MaidvSpov re pods, Mv/cd\rjs rct$&&wi /cdprjva 
 r&v fjuev ap A^iyua^o^ /cal Ndarvjs rjyrjadaOrjv, 
 ^09 re, No/jiLovos dy\aa reicva, 
 
58 IAIAAO2 B. 
 
 09 teal xpvcrbv %cov 7roXe/-6O^S' lev, rjure /covprj* 
 
 e TL ol TO 7' e7T7JpKcr \vjpov o\e6pov, 
 VTTO %epcrl TroSco/ceo? Ala/clSao 
 ev Trora/jLto, ^pvcrov 8' *A%i\evs eKOfjuo-cre Safypcov. 875 
 
 SapTrrjScov 8' fjpX V Av/clcov fcal T\avKO$ dfnv/J 
 T7j\6dev etc AvKirjs, Edvdov diro 
 
THE ILIAD. 
 
 BOOK III. 
 
 Advance of both forces described. 
 
 Avrap 67rel /c6(r/j,r)06v a/ju rjye/jiovecro-iv GKacrroi, 
 Tpwes pev /c\a<yyf) r evoTrr) r Icrav opuiOes c5?, 
 rfvre Trep K\ayyrj yepdvcov 7re\ei ovpavbOt Trpo, 
 ai r eVel ovv ^eifJLMva (f>vyov /cal dOecrcfraTov ojj,/3pov, 
 K\ayyfj rai ye Trerovrai eir 'fliceavolo pod&v 
 av$pd<Ti Hvyfjiaioicri fyovov /cal /cfjpa 
 rjepiai S' apa rai ye /ca/crjv ep&a 
 ol S' ap Icrav criyfi /jievea Trveiovres ^ 
 
 Evr 0^609 Kopvcfrfjcri IVoro? Kare^evev o^ii'^X'rjv, Io 
 
 Troifjuecriv ov TL tyfarjv, /c\67TT7j Se re VVKTOS d^ewo), 
 rocrcrov r/9 T eTrCK.evo'creL, ocrov r ejrl \aav f iv]criv 
 &)9 apa TWV VTTO Trocrcrl fcovlcra\os wpvvr ae 
 S' &tca 
 
 Paris at first advances with show of boldness to the combat; 
 then recoils before Menelaos : 
 
 Ol S' ore Srf cr^e^ov rjo"av eV cM^rjXoicnv lovres, 
 Tpwcrlv n>lv TTpofJbd'^i^ev '-4X 
 7rapSa\e7jv &H,OI<TIV e^wv /col 
 Kal ^6(^)09 avrap o Sovpe Svco /ce/copvO/Jieva %a\,KG> 
 
6O IAIAA02 T. 
 
 7rd\\a)v 'Apyelcov 7rpo/ca\iero irdvra^ dpfcrrov^ 
 dvTifliov /jLa%ecracr0ai, ev alvfj BrjioTTjTi. 2 
 
 Tov S 1 o>9 ovv evorjcrev dprjt<j)i,\o$ Meve\aos 
 
 CO9 re \ea)v fydprj 
 
 evpwv TI \a(f)ov fcepabv rj ajpiov alya, 
 
 Treivdwv fid\a <ydp re KareaOiei, el irep av avrov 2 S 
 
 aevcovrai ra^ee? re tcvves 6a\epoi r aif)ot* 
 
 o(f>6a\iJLoi(n,v IScov (j)dro yap 
 
 avTifca S' e^ o^ewv crvv rev^ecnv d\ro 
 
 TOV 8' CO? OVV V07](TeV *A\% aV %P 0< * @0t,Sr)$ 3 
 
 ev Trpofjid'XpicrL (fravevra, /car7T\rjj7j <f)i\ov rjrop* 
 
 a-^r 8' erdpcov eh e9vo<$ e%dero /efjp' d\eeiva>v. 
 
 0)9 S' ore r/9 re Spd/covra ISow 7ra\ivopcros aTrea-Trj 
 
 ovpeos ev ftr)crcrr)s, VTTO re rpo/jios e\\a/3e yvia, 
 
 a-fr S* dve^coprjcrev, &%po$ re JJLIV el\e Trapeid?, 35 
 
 o>9 a5rt9 /cad 1 O/JLI\OV eSv Tpaxov d 
 
 Selcra? 'Arpeo? vlbv 'A\e%avpo$ 
 
 rbv S* f/ E/cra)p vel/ceo-aev ISow ala"%pol<$ eTree 
 
 For which he is taunted by Hector : 
 
 Avcnrdpi, eZSo9 a/o^crre, yv 
 aiff o^>eXe9 ayovo? r e/juevai aya/ji6s r aTroXecr^at. 4 
 
 val /ce TO j3ov\olfjLrjv, /cai KCV TTO\V /cepSiov rjev, 
 f) OVTCO \co/3rjv r e/jievac /cal VTTOTJTIOV d\\cov. 
 r) TTOV fcay^aXococrL Kaprj /cojAocovTes *A%at,oi 
 <f)dvre<; dpKTTfja Trpo/Aov e/jL/Jbeva^ ovve/ca /ca\bv 
 eZSo9 eV, aA-V ov/c ecm ftlrj (ppecrlv ovSe rt9 d\,/cij. 45 
 
 TI TotocrSe ecbv ev TrovroTropoicri 
 
IAIAA02 T. 6l 
 
 TTOVTOV e7T7rXc0cra9, erdpovs eplijpas ay el pas, 
 fML^del^ d\\oBa7TOL(7L yvval/c eveiSe dvfjye? 
 e aTT/779 70^779, vvov dvSp&v al%fjir)Tda)v, 
 Trarpl re crc3 fjueya Trfjaa 7r6\r]L re TravTL re $r]aq), 5 
 
 o'vo'/jieveo'Lv p,ev ^dpfjua, fcar f rj(f>ei f rji' Se crol avrq> ; 
 OVK av &rj peiveias dp7]t<pi\ov Meve\aov ; 
 71/0/779 %' OLOV <^>&)T09 e^et? 6a\epr]v Trapd/comv. 
 OVK av TOL xpalcr/jirj /ctQapi? rd re Sco/)' 'AcfrpoSlri)?, 
 TI re KOfjurj TO re elSo?, or ev KOVLTJCTL /jiiyeiijs. 55 
 
 d\\d /jid\a Tpwes Se^S^oz/69 rj re Kev 
 \aivov ecrcro %iTCt)va /ca/cwv eve^ ocrcra 
 Tov S* avre Trpocreenrev 'A\eavSpos 
 
 Whereitpon he declares himself ready for the combat. 
 
 E/crop, eVe/ ytte Kar alaav eVe//cecra9 ov& vTrep aleav, 
 alei TOL /cpaSirj 7reXe/^U9 W9 ecrnv dreipfjs, 60 
 
 09 r' elcriv Sid Soupo9 VTT dvepos, 09 pd re 
 vrjlov etCTdpvycnv, oc^eXXet 8' dvSpos epcoijv 
 a>9 crol evl aTrjOecra'LV drap/B^ros 1^009 ecrrl. 
 IJLIJ fjiOi Sw/o' epara irpbfyepe %pvaer]$ ^A^po 
 ov TOL d7rb^>\r]T ecrrl decov IpL/cvSea Swpa, 65 
 
 ocrcra Kev avTol SWO-LV, eKcov 8' OVK av TLS \OLTO. 
 vvv avT\ el p! edi\et,s TroKepi^eiv r/Se fjid^eo-OaL, 
 aXXou9 fjuev KaQicrov Tpwas Kal TrdvTas 'A%aLovs, 
 avTap eft ev /jbecrcra) Kal dpr)t<j)L\ov Meve\aov 
 
 ' dfjufi *Ei\evrj Kal KTr^^acn 7rdo~L p^d^ecrOai. 7 
 
 8e Ke vLKTjcrrj Kpeicrcrwv re yevrjTai, 
 ^ e\cov ev TrdvTa yvvaLKa re olvcaS' dyeaffco* 
 ol 8' aXXot (f)L\oTT]Ta Kal opKLa TTLo-T 
 vaioiTe Tpoirjv epLftcoXaKa, Tol Be veea-Otov 
 
62 IAIAAO2 T. 
 
 69 ITTTTO/SOTOV fcal A%au'Ba Ka\\iyvvaiKa. 75 
 
 ' x /2? (>a6\ "EKrcop 8* avr e^dprj /jueya pvOov d/cov<ra$, 
 Kal p e9 ^ecrcrov lav Tpdowv dveepye ( 
 Bovpo? e\a)v rol S' ISpvvdrjo-av 
 
 iolcriv re TirvaKo/Jievoi,, \deo~cri r /3a\\ov. 
 avrdp 6 /jLa/cpbv avcrev ava% dvSpwv ' 
 
 Hector calls for a parley and communicates Paris' s proposal, 
 'which is accepted by the Greeks. 
 
 ', 'Aptyeioi,* pr] /3aXXeTe, Kovpai 'A%ai(!)V 
 arevrai ydp n eVo? epeeiv Kopv0alo\ov r/ E/cr&p. 
 
 d\ ol 8' ecr'XpvTO /jid^rj<; avew r eyevovro 
 s. f/ E/crcop Be per dfji^orepoicnv eeiTre* 85 
 
 Ke/cXvre {lev, Tpcoes Kal ev/cvrjj&iSe? 'A%aioi, 
 p,v6ov 'A\e%dv$poio, TOV eiveica velicos opcopev. 
 uev Ke\erai Tpwas Kal irdvras 
 
 avr bv S' ev p,ecr(j(p Kal apytfyiKov JVLeveKaov . 9 
 
 'E\evrj Kal KT^acrL TTCLCTL fjud-^ecrOai. 
 Be Ke viKijcry Kpelcrcrcov re yevrjrai,, 
 O" e\a>v ev Trdvra yvvaiKd re oiKaS* dyea-Oa)' 
 ol 8' aXXoi (piXoTTjra Kal opKia TT terra rd/jicofnev. 
 
 A if29 e(j)ad\ ol B* dpa nrdvre? aKrjv eyevovro (TiayTrfj. 95 
 rolcn Be Kal /juereeiTre ftorjv dyaObs Meve\ao<?' 
 
 KeK\vre vvv Kal ep,elo fjidKiara <ydp d 
 dvpov ejjiov (frpoveco Be SiaKpivOriiJLev 
 'Apyeiovs Kal Tpcoas, eVel KaKa 7ro\\d 
 eiveK 6^779 epiSos Kal *A\et;dvBpov even? /o%^9. IO 
 
 rjjjbecov 8' OTTTTorepto Odvaros KOI jj,oipa rervKrai, 
 
IAIAA02 T. 63 
 
 a\Xoi Se Sia/cpivdeiTe rd^orra. 
 Oicrere 8' dpv , erepov \evtc6v, ereprjv 8e /jie\aivav, 
 
 <) T KOI T^eX/to' All 8' ^yL 
 
 Priam is sent for to assist in ratifying the compact. 
 ere Se Hpid^oio fiirjv, otyp* op/cia rdfivrj 105 
 
 S, 67T6L pi TTO-ZSe? V7Tp(f)la\OL KOl 
 
 fjiTJ T? VTrepfiacrirj A LOS optcia 
 
 alel 8' ojrXorepcov dvbpwv fypeves rje 
 
 o?9 S' d yepcov jjiererjcnv, a/na Trpocrcrco fcal OTTic 
 
 \evcrcrei, OTTO)? 0% apicrra /JLCT d^oTepoidi yevrjrat,. 
 
 <x /29 6(j)aO\ ol 8' e^dprjcrav * Ayaioi re Tp&es re 
 \7rofjievoL TravcracrOai ol^vpov TroXe/iCHO. 
 
 Kdl p ITTTTOV? JJLZV pV%CiV 7rl (7T/%a9, K 8' eftdV ClVTOl, 
 
 revved r' e^eSvovro, rd p,ev KareOevr ejrl jaly 
 XX^Xwz/, oXiyrj 8' r)V d/jicfrls dpovpa. 
 8e Trporl dcrrv $va) Kr)pvica<$ eirejJiTre 
 Kap7ra\ljjia)s dpvas re fyepeiv HpiafjLov re Ka\ecrcrai,. 
 avrdp 6 Ta\6v/3iov irpoiei /cpelcov ' Ayajjiefjivcdv 
 em tyXa^vpas levai, rj& apv eicekevev 
 
 o 8' dp ov/c diriOrja ' A^a^ey^vovi 8/). 
 
 Iris carries the tidings to Helen^ 
 
 8' avff ( E\eify \VKO)\ 
 aXoa), 'AvrrjvopiSao 
 rr/v 'AvrrjvopiS'rjs el%e fcpeiwv ' 
 AaoSL/ciyv, npid/jioio dwyarpwv elSo9 dpia-rrjv. 
 rr)V 8' evp* ev fj,eydpq) 77 8e /jueyav icrrov v(f>ai,V I2 5 
 
 Si7r\a/ca Trop^vpeyv, 7roXea9 8' eveTrao-aev deO\ov<$ 
 Tpoocov ff iTnroBd/jiCdv teal ' } Ayai&v %a\fco%ird) 
 
64 IAIAAOS r. 
 
 01)9 edev eiveK eTraa-^ov VTT* "Aprjos 7ra\ap,dtov, 
 
 Aevp* Wi, vvjjifya <pi\r), Iva 0ecr/c\a epja iS 
 
 Tp(t)Q)V ff ITTTroSd/JLCOV KOI ^A^CLIMV ^a\KO^LTcI)V(i) V 
 
 o? TT^OIZ/ eV cMvrjKoicri (frepov 7ro\v$aicpvv aprja 
 
 ev TreStft), o\oolo \i\aiop,voi 7ro\e/jioio, 
 
 ol Srj vvv earcu criyfj (7roXeyC609 Se TreTravrai) 
 
 daTTiai, KeK\ijJievoLy irapa S' e^^ea /bua/cpa 
 
 avrdp *A\ef;av$pos KOI dprj'ltyiXos MeveXa 
 
 jJbaKprjs eyxelycn, ^a^o-ovraL Trepl crelo 
 
 TO) Se K viicricravTL ^i\7j KeK^rjcrrj a/coiri?. 
 
 who repairs, attended by her handmaidens, to the Scaean gates; 
 
 *Jf29 elirovaa 6ea <y\v/cvv 'Ipepov efji/3d\e 9v^ 
 dvSpos re Trporepoio Kal acrreo? ^Se TO/C^OW. 14 
 
 avri/ca S' dpyevvycri KaXv^a/jLepij oOovrja-uv 
 &>p par e/c OaXdjJLOio, repev Kara Sd/cpv %eovcra f 
 ov/c oil), a/j,a ry ye Kal d/j,<f)i7r6Xoi, Sv GTTOVTO, 
 AWprj, Tlirdrjos Owydrrjp, K\vp,ev7) re /SowTTt?. 
 al^Jra S' eVe^' IKCUVQV 801 Sfcaial Trv\ai rjaav. ^45 
 
 where she excites the admiration of the Trojan counsellors, 
 
 Ol 8' d/jL(f)l Hpiajjiov Kal TIdvOoov r}& Gv/juoirrjv 
 Ad}ji7rov re K\vriov 6' ^iKerdovd r', oov "Aprjos, 
 OvKa\y(ov re Kal 
 eiaro Srjfjboyepovres eirl 
 <yrjpai Srj TrciXe/jioio TreTravfjievoi, d\)C dyoprjral 
 
 rTiyecrcnv eot/core?, of re Ka6* v\rjv 
 ea) l(f)%6/jivoi OTra \eipioeaa-av ielcnv* 
 roloi dpa Tpcowv ^Y^rojoe? rjvr' eVl 
 
I A I A A O 2 T. 65 
 
 o &>9 otv eov \evr)v 7rl Trvpyov iovaav, 
 
 r)Kd Trpo? aXX7?XoJ9 eirea Trrepbevr dyopevov 155 
 
 Ou ve/jt,cn<> Tpa>a$ KOI eu/ 
 roifjS' d/jL(j)l yvvcu/cl TTO 
 
 aQavcurriai Oefa e/9 WTTO, eoiicev. 
 a KOLI &>9, Toirj irep eovcr\ iv vyvcrl veecrOco, 
 
 jLW TKCTO"l T O7T 1(7(70) TTTJ/jia \i7TOlTO. 
 
 and, at Priatrfs request, points out and calls by name the 
 bravest of the Greeks. 
 
 Sevpo irdpoiff* eXflovcra, $>i\ov re/co9, i 
 o(f>pa l$rj Trporepov re irocrw TTTJOVS re 
 ov ri fjuoi alrirj ecrcri, 6eoi vv /uoi air to i eicnv, 
 ov 7ro\vSa/cpvv ^ 
 
 First, Agamemnon; 
 
 <W9 fjiOL teal TOV$ avSpa Tre\u>piov e 
 
 09 Tf-9 08' ecrrlv '-4^ato9 dvrjp rjv<$ re fjueyas re. 
 
 TJ roi fjuev K<f)a\,fj /cal fjuei^oves a\\oi eaai % 
 
 Ka\ov S' ovro) <yoi)v ov TTCO H&ov o<f>6a\fjLOL(7(,v, 
 
 ovS* ovrco yepapov ftacriXt'fj'i yap dvSpl eotice. '7 
 
 Tov 8' *Ei\vri pvdoicriv dfjueifteTo, Sia <yvvat,Ktov* 
 alSolos re fjiol ecrcri, (f)i\ e/cvpe, Se^^O9 re 
 o>9 o'c^eXez/ 6dvaro<$ /JLOL d&eiv /ca/cos, QTTTTOTG Sevpo 
 
 /jLTjv 6d\afJiov yvcorov? re \i7fovcra 
 
 d re Trj\vyeTr)v /cal 0/^77X^/^/7;^ epaTGivfy \ 175 
 
 o-XXa rd <y OVK eyevovro TO teal K\aiovcra rerrjfca. 
 TOVTO Se TOL peco, o fjb dveipeai 7; 
 o5ro9 7' 'ATpetSrjs, evpv Kpeicov 
 
66 IAIAAO2 T. 
 
 v, j3acn\evs T dyado? Kparepos T 
 avT e/jibs ecr/ce KvvodTr&os, ei TTOT et]v ye. 
 >v /29 <f>dro, TOV S' o yepwv ^ydacraTO (pcibvrjcrev re 
 &) fid/cap 'ArpeiSr}, [JLOip'r] r yeves 3 ci\/3(<6Bai,/jiov, 
 
 T) pd VV TOL TToXXol SeS/^OTO KOVpOL 
 
 rjSrj teal 3>pvyir)v el<rr)\v6ov ayL67r 
 
 dvepas 
 
 oi pa TOT eo-TpaTocovTO Trap 
 
 /cal yap eycov eTTiKovpos eu>v //-era Tolaiv \e 
 
 T<*>, ore T r)\6ov ^Afjua^oves avTidvetpai, 
 ' ouS' ot Toaoc rjarav oaoi eX//cft)7re9 ' Amatol. 19 
 
 /, Odysseus ; 
 
 AevTepov avT 'OSvcrrja i&cov epeeiv o 
 eiir aye poi /cal roz'Se, fy'Ckov re/co9, 09 r^9 oS' ecrri 9 
 [juev K(j)a\f} ' ' Aya/jie/jivovos 'ATpet'Sao, 
 S' &fjboi<Tiv ISe (TTepvoiaiv ISecrOai. 
 fjuev oi KelTai 7rl ^9ovl TrovXvfioTelprj, 195 
 
 &>9 
 
 ito fJiiv eyco ye eicr/cco 
 09 T' oifcoi/ /xeya TTWI) Siep%eTaL dpyevvdwv. 
 
 Tov 8' rf/jbi/3eT eTreid" 'EXevr] ALOS exyeyavla* 
 
 OVTO9 S' 0-5 AapTLd$7JSj 7TO\V/JU7]Tl,S ' OSvCTCTeVS, 2 
 
 09 Tpd<prj ev STJJJLG) 'Idd/crjs tcpavarjs jrep cover?]?, 
 eiSa)? TravToiovs re SoXof9 /^a-t /jujSea Trvtcvd. 
 TTJV S' a5r' 'AvTrjvwp TreTrvv^evo^ CLVTIOV 
 ft) yvvai, r) /maka TOVTO e?ro9 vrjp.epTe^ 6*7T9 
 ^S?; (y^/ 5 ^ a ^ Bevpo TTOT ij\v0e SZo9 'OSvcra-e 
 creO eVe/c' dyye\lr)s ITVV apiji<f>fap Mez/eXaa). 
 
IAIAA02 T. 67 
 
 S' 70; e%eivi<Tcra Kal ev ueydpoio-i 
 
 Se fyvr)v eSdrjv Kal uijSea TTVKvd. 
 ttXX' ore Srj Tp^ecratv ev d<ypop,evoi(n,v %jJU,j(0V, 
 
 fiev MeveXaos vTreipe^ev evpeas W/JLOVS, 2I< > 
 
 S' e^o/jievQ) yepapcorepos rjev 'OSvcrcrevs. 
 ' ore Sr) fivOovs Kal /jirjSea Tracriv vfyawov, 
 rj TOL fjuev MeveXaos e7ri,Tpo%dSr]v dyopeve 
 Travpa pev, d\\a p,d\a \iyea)^, eirel ov 7ro\v/jivdo$ 
 ouS' dcfra/jiapToeTrtfs, el KOI yevei vcrrepo^ rjev. 2I 5 
 
 aXX' ore Srj 7ro\v/jir)Ti<$ dvat^eiev 'OSucrcreu?, 
 crrdfTicev, VTral Se iSecr/ce /card ^6ovo^ o/z/^ara 7T?f^a9, 
 
 a/CTJTTTpOV S' OVT OTTLdCD OVT TTpOTTp'TJVeS VC0/Jt,a, 
 
 dare^e^ e^eaKev, dfSpel (fxorl eot/cco? 
 
 /ce ^dfcorov re TLV e^evai acfrpovd r avrw 220 
 
 ore S^ OTTO, re /jieydX.'rjv eic crr^eo? elrf 
 
 ^ecrcriv eoiKora ^eip.epirjcnv, 
 OVK av eTreiT* 'OBvcrfjt 7' epiCTcreie /3porbs a\Xo9" 
 ov Tore 7' a>S' 'OSfcr^o? dyado-dueO* el$o$ tSoz 
 
 Third, Ajax. 
 
 To rplrov avr Alavra iSa)v epeew o yepaios* 225 
 
 r/9 T' ap' 08' aXXo? *A~xaio$ dvrjp 77^9 T6 aeyas re, 
 ^Apyeiwv Ke<fca\r)v re Kal evpeas WyC60U9 ; 
 8' 'EXewrj ravvTreTrXos d/jLelftero, S2a <yvvat,Kwv 
 o5ro9 8' Ala? earl TreKdopios, ep/cos 'A'xai&v 
 
 8' erepcoOev evl Kprjreo-cri, deos 0)9 2 3 
 
 Se /tt^ KprjTwv dyol r)<yepe6ovrat,. 
 7roXXa/a yitfci/ ^eivicro-ev dpri'tfyiKos MeveXaos 
 
 IKOITO. 
 
68 IAIAA02 T. 
 
 As her eyes run over the host, they fail to find Castor and 
 Polydeukes. 
 
 Nvv S' a\Xou9 pzv Trdvras opw e\l/cco7ra^ 'A^cnovs, 
 
 OU9 Kev V yvoi^v /cal T ovvofjua /jLvOrjcralfJirjif 235 
 
 SOLO) S' ov Suva/juai ISeeiv Koo-^rfrope \acov, 
 
 Kdcnopd 6* iTTTToSajbiov Kal 7ruf dyadbv IIo\v Sev/cedt 
 
 avTO/cacriyvrJTa), rco IJUOL /jula yelvaro /jujrijp 
 
 fj ov% e.(77ro-0ijv AaKeSal/jiovos ef epareivrp, - 
 
 37 Bevpco fjuev GTTOVTO veecrcr evi TrovroTrbpoicriv, 240 
 
 vvv avr ov/c I6e\ov(7i /jLa^rjv /caraBv/jievai dvbpwv 
 
 ala-'xea Se^S^ore? fcal ovei&ea ?roXX', a JJLOI eariv. 
 
 tX /29 (f>dro, TOVS S' 7/877 Kare^ev (f)vcrioo$ dla 
 ev Aaice^aifjiovt av9i, fyiKy eV TrarplSi, 
 
 The herald Idaios delivers the summons to Priam, who mounts 
 his chariot, accompanied by Antenor, and drives out upon the 
 plain, where the two armies are assembled. 
 
 jK/ijpv/ces 8' dvd acrrv Oewv (frepov op/cia TT^crra, 245 
 
 apve Sua) teal olvov evfypova, icapTrov dpovprjs, 
 ev aiyeitp fyepe 8e /cprjrrjpa ( 
 
 &Tpvvev Be yepovra 
 
 "Oyocreo, Aao/jieSovTidSr] Kakeovcnv api(TTOi 250 
 
 TptoWV ff LTTTTO^dfJbWV KCU 
 
 9 TreStov Kcura$r\vai, Iv op/cia TTicrra 
 avrap ' A\eavSpos KOI 
 
 TO) K VifCY)(TaVTl <ywrj KOI (CTr)p,a(? 67TO4TO' 2 55 
 
 ol S' aXXoi, (friXoTrjTO, KOI op/cia Triara 
 vaioij^ev Tpolrjv eyOf./9<wXa/ca, rol Se veovrai 
 "Apyo? 69 iTnroftoTov KOI 'A%au'8a 
 
I A I A A O 2 T. 69 
 
 *fl$ <pdro, plyqcrev 8' o yepaiv, eKe\evae 8' er 
 "TTTTOVS ^evyvv/Jievai' rol 8' 6rpa\eco^ liriOovro. 
 av 8' ap efirj Hpiapos, Kara 8' rjvia relvev OT 
 Trap 8e ol 'Avrijvcop 7Tpi,fca\\ea ftrjcreTO 
 TO) Se Sia S/caiwv TreStoi/8' zyov cw/cea? ITTTTOVS. 
 
 '^4\\' ore Stf p IKOVTO fjuera Tpcoas /cal ^ 
 e% I'TTTTCOV aTropdvres eVl yQova 7rov\v/36ri,pav 2 &5 
 
 Tpcocov /cal ^A^aiwv ecm%oc0VTO. 
 8' avrl/c eireiTa ava% dvSpwv ' Aya/jue/jivcov, 
 civ 8' 'OSvcret'? TroXv^r^ drap /cr)pVK$ djavol 
 opKia TTia-rd Oe&v crvvwyov, Kp^rrfpi Se olvov 
 
 v, drap /3acri\evcriv vScop eTrl %elpa$ fyevav. 2 7 
 
 Se epvaadfjievo^ ^eipecrcri /jid^aipav, 
 YI ol Trap l<peos /jueya KOV\OV alev dcopro, 
 dpvwv 6/c K(f)a\(0v rdfjLve r picas' avrdp eTreira 
 /crjpv/ces Tpcocov /cal * Ayaiwv velpav dplcrroLs. 
 rolaw 8' 'ArpetSrjs fjieydh? ev^ero ^elpa^ dvao-^oov 2 75 
 
 Agamemnon prays to Zeus and sacrifices the lambs. 
 
 Zev rrdrep, "ISrjOev />te8e&)z/, tcvbicrre 
 ^eX^o? 6\ 09 rrdvr efopas /cal rravr 
 /cal TTora/jiol /cal yaia, /cal o? V7revep6e /ca/jbovra? 
 dv0pco7Tovs rLvvcrOov, orf-9 K 7TLop/cov o/juocrcrrj, 
 vfjuels fjudprvpoi eVre, (frvXacrcrere 8' op/cia ma-rd. 280 
 
 et /ACTS /cv MeveXaov *A\eavSpos /cara7re(f)vrj, 
 auro9 7rei0* r E\evrjv e^erto /cal /crrjfj,ara rrdvra, 
 r^els 8' ev vri<rcn vecofjieOa TrovroTropoicriv 
 el 8e K ' * A\e%av?>pov Kreivy %av6os MeveXaos, 
 Tpcoas erreiff *E\wrjv /cal /crtf/Aara irdvr djroSovvat,, 2 %5 
 rjv 8' 'Apyeiois drrorivefjuev TJV riv eoi/cev, 
 
7O IAIAA02 T. 
 
 YI T fcal <TcroiJievoL<Ti fjuer dvOptoTroicri 
 
 el ' av e/jiol Tifjbr]v Ilpla/jios Hpidfjbouo re 
 
 riveiv OVK e9e\wa-iv 'AXegdvSpoio ireo-ovTos, 
 
 avrap eya> KOI eirena /jLa-^a-o^aL eiveica Troivf]? 2 9 
 
 av6i fjievwv, eiio? /ce reXo? TroXe/xo^o Ki^eico. 
 
 ^H, KOI CUTTO crTOjj,d%ovs dpvwv TUfjue vrfke.1 
 Kal rou9 fjuev KareOrjKev eVl ^Oov 
 OVJJLOV Sevo/jievovs* CLTTO <yap fjuevos eiXero 
 
 S' e/c KprjTTipos d(f)vo-o-6/jievoi ^eTTaecTcnv 2 9$ 
 
 778' ev^ovro deals aleiryeverrjcriv 
 
 Tt9 l7T<TfCV '' ' A^CLLMV T TpOOWV T6 * 
 
 Kv^iare /jLeyicrre, fcal aOdvaroi 6eol aXXoi, 
 
 Trporepoi vjrep op/cia Tr^^veiav, 
 &Be o-fi ey/ce<j>a\,os %a/Jid$i<; peoi &>9 oSe olvos, 3o 
 
 avrwv Kal re/cecov, aXo'Xpi S' aXkoicn Sa/neiev. 
 
 A /2? efyav, ov& apa TTCO crfyiv 7r/cpa(aive Kpoviav. 
 Se AapSavlSrjs Ilpla/jios /juera fjivOov 
 
 After which Priam returns to the city. 
 
 KeK\vre fjuev, Tpwes Kal evKvrjai&es ^A^aioL" 
 rj roi ^ycbz/ eljjn Trporl "I\iov ^ve^oeacrav 35 
 
 a-v/r, 67rel ov TT&) rX^cro/^' eV o(^6a\fjiola'iv opacrQat, 
 
 <pl\ov vlov dp7jl(f)l\a) Mez^eXaft) 
 TTOV TO <ye ol&e KOL dOdvaroi, Oeol aXXot, 
 epo) 6avdroio reXo? TreTrpwfjuevov ecrriv. 
 ^H pa, Kal 9 8i<f>pov apvas Giro IcroOeos </>c9, 310 
 
 ai^ S a^> e{3aiv avTos, Kara^S' yvia Telvev OTriacrw 
 Trap Se ol ^Avrrjvwp 7TpiKa\\ea /3rj(7TO Sfypov. 
 TO) fj,ev dp" d^Jroppoi Trporl "JX^oz/ ai 
 
IAIAAO2 T. 7 1 
 
 Hector and Odysseus measure off the lists, and shake the helmet 
 until the lot of Paris leaps forth. 
 
 "E/cro&p Se npidjjioio rrdl? /cal 8^09 'OSvcrcrev? 
 
 VCOpOV p,eV TTpCOrOV 8lfjL6TpeOV, CLVTdp 7TlTa 3 X 5 
 
 ev Kvvey %a\/cr)pei 7rd\\ov eA,oz/T69> 
 S?) rrpoadev d(f>elrj ^dXtceov 67^09. 
 \aol 8' ripriaavTO, Oeolcn Se %6/>a9 dvea-%ov 
 coSe Se r^9 etTrecr/cev 'A^atwv re Tpcocov re. 
 
 Zev Trdrep, "I^dev ^eSeco^, KvSio-re /jbeyio-re, 3 20 
 
 OTTTTorepos rdSe epja yu-er' afjufyorepoicriv eOrj/ce, 
 rbv 809 airo^Oi^jbevov Svvai, BOJJLOV "AlSos eH&co, 
 VJIMT) S' av (f)t,\6T7]Ta /cal opfcia Truo'Ta yevecrOai. 
 
 A /29 ap Zfyav, iraXkev Se /Jieyas tcopv0aio\o<? "EfCTcop 
 a^r opowv Ildpios Se 0ow9 GK /cXrjpos opovcrev. 3 2 5 
 
 ol fJiev eireiS* I&VTO /cara crr^a9, ^lyi e/cda-Tcp 
 ITTTTOI depaiiroSes jcal 7roi/ci\a rev^e e/ceiro 
 
 The champions arm themselves; 
 avrap o 7' d/jL<f) wfjuoicriv eSvcrero rev^ea 
 
 fjuev Trpwra Trepl fcvrffjurjoriv edrj/cev 33 
 
 pyvpeoicTLv lwicr<f>vptQt$ dpapvla?* 
 Sevrepov av 0Mp7jfca Trepl GTrfieo-aw $vvev 
 olo /caaiyvrjTOio Av/cdovos, rjpfjLocre S' avra). 
 
 ap' &ILOKTLV jBd\ero ^itpo^ dpyvporjXop 
 v y avrap eireira crd/cos aeya re ariftapov re 9 335 
 /cparl 8' err l^tOi^w /cvverjv evrv/crov edtjfcev, 
 r irrrrovpiv Setvov Be Xoco9 KaOvrrep6ev evevev. 
 e r i\ero S' ah/ciaov 67^09, o ol 7ra\dar)(f)iv dprfpei. 
 a>9 S' auTft)9 Meve\ao$ dtjios evre 
 
72 I A I A A O 2 T. 
 
 and stride into the lists. 
 Ol S' eVel ovv e/cdrepOev OJJLI\OV Ocopij^dijcrav, 34 
 
 Sewbv Sep/cofjievoi' 6d/ji/3o<; S' e%ev elcropbwvras 
 
 Tpwd? 0* iTnroSd/jiovs /cal evKvrjfJbiSa 
 
 Kai p eyyv? CTTTJTTJV Sia/Aerp'rjTw evl 
 
 (reiovr ey^eia^ d\\rjKoicriv /coreovre. 345 
 
 TrpocrOe S' *A\eav$po$ Trpotei SoX^ocr/aoz/ 7^09, 
 
 KOI J3d\ev 'ArpetSao tear dcrTTiSa Trdvrocr 
 
 ouS' eppnq^ev %a\KO$, dveyvdptyOf] Se ol 
 
 lv /cparepfj. 6 Se Sevrepos wpvvro 
 
 JWTez/eXao9 eTrev^dfjuevo^ Au Trarpl' 35 
 
 Zev ava, 809 riaacrOai o fjue TrpoTepos Kate eopy, 
 
 avSpov, /cal e/i^9 UTTO 
 S(j>pa r^9 epplyrjcri Kal 
 ei,voS6/cov /ca/cd pe% ait 
 
 *H pa, Kal d/j,7T7ra\Gi)V Trpotei SoX^ocr/aoi> 67^09, 355 
 /cal /3aXe TlpiafJbi^ao tear acrTT/Sa. irdvTocr 
 Sid fjuev acr7r/8o9 rp^Oe (fraeivfjs o^pifiov 7^09, 
 Kal Sid 0(0prj/co$ 7ro\vSaiBd\ov rjprjpeicrTO 
 dvriKpv Se Trapal \a7rdprjv &idjj,rj(re 
 7^09* o S' e/c\iv0r) /cal d\evaro /crjpa 
 
 dvacr^b^uevo^ KopvOos (f)d\ov dfupl S' 
 d re /cal rerpa^jda Siarpvfyev e/cTrecre 
 S' q)fjia)$;ev ISaiv els ovpavbv evpv 
 Zev Trdrep, ov r^9 cre?o 0ew 
 r' e<f)d/j,rjv riaaa-Oai 'A\e!;av$pov 
 O^ Se yLtoi eV xeipeacrw dyrj fftyot, e/c Se JJLOI, 
 
73 
 
 9 U, /cal eirat^a^ xopvdos Xa/3ez> ITTTTO Bacreirj 9, 
 e\/ce 8' eTrio-Tpe^fras per evKvrnjbia<$ 'A^aiou? 9 37 
 
 Be fjuv 7ro\vtcecrTos l/juas a7ra\r)v VTTO &t,ptjv, 
 o* VTT avOepe&vos 0^61/9 reraro 
 
 The combat is already decided in favor of Menelaos, when Aphro- 
 dite interposes, rescues Paris from the victor, and transports 
 him to his own bed-chamber, 
 
 vv icev epvcrcrev re KOI acnrerov r/paro 
 el fjurj ap* o%v vorjcre Auo<$ Ovydrrjp ' AtypoSln}, 
 Y\ ol prj^ev Ifjuavra ySoo9 l(f>i, Krajjuevoio 375 
 
 iceivr) Se rpv(f>d\La dfjb ecrTrero 
 rrjv }JLev enreiO^ ijpcos fjuer evfcvijfj 
 pl^ 7ri,$i,vrjcra$, KOfJiicrav S' epirjpes eralpoi. 
 avrdp o aty Ijropovcre KaTCUcrdfJievcu 
 y%i ^d\fcelw rov S' e^p 
 
 pela fnd}C W9 Te $609, e/caXf^re S' ap* r^epi 7ro\\f], 
 /cdS S' elcr lv 8a\dp,Gi> evcoSel 
 
 whither^ she summons Helen, 
 
 
 avrrj av evrjv Kaeovcr e* rrjv 
 
 ec/)' v^r7]\w, Trepl Se Tptoal a\i$ 
 Se vetcrapeov eavov eriva^e \a/3ovcra, 
 /i' Be fiiv elfcvta 7ra\aiyevei TrpocreeiTrev, 
 
 , rj ol AafceSalfjiovi, 
 eipua /ca\d, jjbd\icrTa Be 
 rfj [jay eeicra/jLewr] TrpoaetpGovee B 
 
 Aevp W 'AXegavBpos ere fca\el ol/covBe veecr6ai. 39 
 tceivos o 7' ev Oakdp^w /cal BWCOTOICTI, Xe 
 
74 IAIAAOS r. 
 
 /cd\\i re crTi\./3a)v teal eipaa-iv ovSe K (f>air)<; 
 dvSpl ^a^ria-djjievov TOP y eXjOeiv, d\\d ^ppovSe 
 p%cr0', rje %opoio veov \rjyovra KaOi^eiv. 
 
 ' x /2? (frdro, TT) $* dpa Ov/jLov evl (rrr)9e(T(Tiv opivev 395 
 Kai p ft)? ovv evorjae Oeds TrepiKaXXea Seiprjv 
 arr)6ed 0* Ifjuepoevra teal o^ara /japfjialpovra, 
 0djjL/3'r]crv T ap eTreura 67TO9 r' e^>ar' GK r 
 
 who at first resists, but is compelled to comply. 
 
 irjy rl /ze ravra \i\aieai rjirepoireveiv ; 
 
 rj Try fji Trporepco 7ro\lcov ev vaio^vdwv 4 
 
 a^et? TI ^pvyirj^, rj Myovirj? epaTt,v?i<>, 
 et r/9 TOi Kal iceWi $>i\os fjLeponrwv dvO 
 ovve/ca $r) vvv SLOP 'A\eavSpov Mez^eXao? 
 
 rovve/ca Srj vvv Sevpo SoXo^poveovaa TrapecrTTjs ; . 4S 
 rj(7O Trap* avrbv lovcra, 6ewv $ djroei/ce Ke\ev9ov y 
 
 eri voldi TroSeo-criv VTrocrTpetyeias "O\v^7rov y 
 ' alel Trepl Kelvov otve Kai e $>v\acrae, 
 et? o K e a TI a\o%ov TroirjcreTai, rj o ye Sov\rjv. 
 K.el<re 8' eycov ov/c el^i (yepecrcrriTov Se /cev eiri) 4 TO 
 
 Keivov Tropcraveovcra Xe^o? Tppal Se //.' OTTLO-CTCO 
 Trdcrai fjbw^crovrai' %co S' a^e aKpira 
 
 Trjv Se %o\cocra/jivr} 7rpocr(f>(t)V6 &' 
 p,r) p? epeOe, o-^erXt^, prj ^cocra/jLevT) ere /jL0eia>, 
 
 d aTre^O^po) co? vvv K7ray\? e^>l\rjcra t 4 X 5 
 
 ' dfju^orepcov jjLrjrio-oiJLaL e^dea \vypd, 
 Tpd)Q)V Kal Aavawv, cri) Se Kev KaKov olrov oXrjai. 
 
 tX /29 e^>ar', ebeicrev S' c Xe^?7, A LOS eKyeyavla, 
 /3r) Se KaTacrxo/uievr) eavq* dpyrjri (fraewto, 
 
 Se Tpayds \d9ev ^e Se Sal/jucov. 4 2 
 
IAIAA02 T. 75 
 
 Aphrodite and Helen enter P arises house. 
 Al S' 6V *A\,J;dvSpo(,o BofMov 7repiKa\\e IKOVTO, 
 
 afjL(f>i7TO\OL fJLV 7TiTa Qo&S 7rl pya TpaTTOVTO, 
 
 TI 8' 669 vtyopcKpov Od\a/jiov Kie Sla yvvaucwv. 
 
 rfj S' dpa Sltppov e\ovcra <j)L\oiJbp,eir)S 'AffrpoSlTi) 
 
 GLVTL ^A\%dvSpoi,o 9ea /care07jK (pepovcra' 4 2 S 
 
 ev6a Ka6l f E\evrj, fcovprj Aios alyi,6%oi,o, 
 
 ocrcre Trd\iv /cXivacra, TTQCTIV 8' fybitam 
 
 Helen upbraids her husband with his cowardice. 
 
 7ro\ej[jLOV Co? w^eXe? avroO* 6\ecr0at, 
 /cparepq), 09 e/,609 Trporepos Trocrt,? fiev. 
 fitv Srj Trpiv 7' ei^e' apyl<f>l\ov Meve\,dov 43 
 
 fj re /Sly KOI %6/?crl /cal ey%i fyeprepos elvai 
 ,' WL vvv 7rpo/cd\crcrat, dpTj'tyiXov MeveKaov 
 ai, ivavriov* d\\d cr eyco ye 
 
 435 
 
 rf 7T<W9 rd^ VTT avrov Sovpl Sa/Jitfrjs. 
 Trjv Se IIdpi,$ fjbvOoia-iv dfjueij36fjbevo^ irpocreenrev 9 
 fjurj fie, <yvvai, ^aXeTrolcnv ovelSecri OVJJLOV eviTrre. 
 vvv fjiev yap Mevehaos Ivl/cvjcrev crvv 'AOijvrj, 
 Kelvov 8" avTi? e*yco Trapa yap Oeoi elcri, KOI TJ/JUV. 44 
 
 d\\ dye Srj fyiKorriTi TpaTrelojjiev evvrjdevre* 
 ov ydp 7TO) TTore /Ji &Se y ep&)9 cfrpevas d/ju<f>/cd\vilrV, 
 ouS' ore ere irpwrov Aa/ceSaijJiovos e% epareivrjs 
 7r\ov dpTrdjfas ev TrovroTropoicn viea-cnv, 
 vr]<T<p S' ev Kpavdy ejjbiyrjv <j)i\QTr]Ti /cal evvf], 445 
 
 W9 cr0 vvv epa^ai icai fjue y\VKv$ i/jt,pos alpet 
 
76 IAIAAO2 T. 
 
 *H pa, Kal ap%e Xe^ocrSe Kid>v a/jua S' eiVer' 
 rcb jjuev dp ev Tprjroicri Karevvaadev 
 
 Meanwhile Menelaos charges through the battle-field in search 
 of Paris; 
 
 *Arpei$r]<$ S' av OfJbi\ov e^oira Oijpl eot/ccos, 
 i TTOV ecradprjcreiev 'AXegavSpov Oeoe&ea. 45 
 
 aXV ov Tt? Svvaro Tpaicov K\iroyv T eTTi/covpcov 
 Sel^ai *A\et;avSpov TOT apr)l(j)l\ 
 ov JJLCV <yap <j)i,\6Tr}T(, 7' Kev6avov 3 el 
 
 <ydp a-$iv Traatv aTrrj^OeTO Krjpl jj,e\atvrj. 
 
 and Agamemnon claims that Helen be delivered up to the Greeks, 
 in compliance with the compact. 
 
 Tolcri Se Kal /jueTeenrev aval; avSpwv 'Ayafte/jivcDV 455 
 
 Ke/c\VTe aev, Tpcoes Kal Adpftavoi ^S' eiriK 
 ViKrj uev $r/ fyaiveT dprji^iXov MeveKaov 
 S' 'Apyelrjv < E\vr]v Kal KTrjuaO' 
 e, Kal TL^V aTTOTiveaev r)v TLV eot,Kv, 
 r\ T Kal <r<rofjivoi(ri /JLCT dvOpcoTroia-i TreXrjTai. 460 
 
 eVl S' jjveov 
 
 
LIBRARY 
 
 - OF THE 
 
 OMEGA 
 
 OF 
 
 Beta Itefa P(, 
 
 BERKELEY, C 
 
 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
 THE DIALECT. 
 
 THE dialect of Homer, called i Epic ' in the notes, is the 
 older Ionic (as distinguished from the new Ionic of Herodo- 
 tus). It contains, no doubt, and is mainly based on, the 
 Greek which was spoken about the ninth century B.C. by the 
 Greeks of Ionic race. The great variety of forms, however, 
 suggests that the writer did not confine himself to one spoken 
 dialect, but, for purposes of metre, did not reject other forms 
 that came in conveniently. At the same time, there no doubt 
 would be a considerable variety to choose from, in days when 
 there was no writing, even in one dialect. 
 
 As this edition is intended for those not far advanced in 
 Greek, we shall take it for granted that they are acquainted 
 only with the Attic dialect, as set forth in the Greek accidence, 
 and shall point out, with special reference to the first two 
 books, the main differences between the language of Homer 
 and that of the Athenians of the great literary epoch. 
 
 It will be easier for the learner to grasp these differences 
 as a whole, and to find what he wants when using these notes 
 for reference, if we follow the lines of the ordinary gram- 
 mars, taking the parts of speech in their usual order. Only 
 to save trouble, let us take the fern, adjectives in -a or -77 
 with the A-declension, the masc. and neuter in -o? and -ov with 
 the O-declension, to which they properly belong. 
 
 FORMS. 
 
 1. THE ARTICLE. 
 
 There will be much to say about the Epic use of the arti- 
 cle ; but this had better be said in its place, when we come to 
 speak of Homeric syntax. See n 
 
80 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
 Much of the article (all, indeed, except the forms 6, 17, TO, 
 of, and at) naturally follows the A- and O-declensions, and is 
 therefore included in what is said of them, and all that need 
 be said in this place is that the forms roi and rai are found 
 for the masc. and fern, of the nom. plur. : as rot, B 346. 
 
 2. THE FIRST, OR A- DECLENSION. 
 
 This includes the feminine forms of adjectives in -os, of pro- 
 nouns, and of the article. 
 
 a. In all cases of the sing., fern, forms have rj for long a: 
 
 as T)pL7j, A 497 ; Trdrprjs, A 30 ; fcXio^, A 329 ; avai- 
 ftcirjv, A 149' 
 
 b. Nom. Sing. Some masc. forms have a short for -rjs : 
 
 as v<p\r]ypTa, A 511 ; Bvecrra, B 107, etc. 
 . Gen. Sing. masc. for -ov has -ao, -ea> : as 'Ar/mSao, B 9 ; 
 IlqXT/iaoVco, A i, etc. : also -co, if a vowel precedes ; as 
 
 /Sopeco. 
 
 d. Gen. PL for -a>v has -daw or -eon/: as atxfiijr4&9, A 152 ; 
 
 jSovXc'fiM', A 273 ; TroXXacov, B 117 ; TroXXeW, B 131. 
 
 e. Dat. PL fern, for -ais has -#$ or -770-1, rja-iv ; as Kopvtyfjs, 
 
 B 456 ; KotX$o*os A 26 ; 0-770-1, A 297. 
 
 3. THE SECOND, OR O-DECLENSION, 
 
 Includes masc. and neut. forms of adjj. and ptcc. in -os, 
 pronn. in -os-, and article; see 1. 
 
 a. Gen. Sing. oto for -ov : as TWdoto, A 38 ; dpyv- 
 
 peoio, A 49, etc. ; rolo, A 493. (The -ov form also 
 common ; as ejeiyjSJXou, A 14; roO, A 43, etc.) 
 
 The original form was -os/o,* then -oio, -oo, -ov. 
 The -oo form perhaps remains in oo, from 6V, B 325 ; 
 see notes. 
 
 b. Dat. PL oto~4 for -ois i as o"oTo"t, A 42 j olcovolcri, A 5 
 
 etc. 
 
 c. Dual. oCiv for oiv : as ^uzpvo^cvouv, A 257* 
 
 d. Contracted words are usually left open: as i>oo>, A 132. 
 
 e. Special form is the gen. Hereto from Hereof, B 552. 
 
 * The character _/, pronounce yot, represents i consonant, or English y 
 iota consonans). 
 
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 8l 
 
 4. THE THIRD DECLENSION. 
 
 a. In the t-stems the i is retained : as iroXtos (dissyl.), B 
 
 8ll ; vfipLos, A 214; TroXtW, B 117. (So TroXtas-. Also 
 are found 71-0X7709, TroATjes-, etc.) 
 
 b. In the dat. we find KOVI, ^TL for *di/iY, ftrjra. 
 <:. In the ace. often two forms, cpiv, eptSu, etc. 
 
 d. In the dat. pi. the termination is often added to the 
 
 stem and connected by e, and the o- in all forms is 
 constantly doubled (in adjectives also) : as Traireo-o-i, 
 A 288 ; 7T(ro'i t A 34 5 KrjpvK.eo'O'i, B 5 5 aetKeVcri, 
 B 264. So participles /zt/zi/ofreo-crt (/zi'/ii/ovo-t) B 296. 
 In this case there are great varieties of form, 
 XLp(ro-i, xcipccri, X P r ^ 7roSeo-(Tt, Trocrori, fl-ocrt, etc. ; but 
 
 the case is never doubtful. 
 
 e. Nouns in -os and adjectives and names in -rjs are usu- 
 
 ally left un contracted : as pevcos, A 103 ; ovpca (oprj) 
 A 157, dXrjdea, etc. But ye pa, B 237. 
 
 f. Nouns in -evs take 77 before vowels : as 'AxiX^o?, A I ; 
 
 jSaortXiji, A 9 > 'A^tX^a, B 3 j jSao-tX^oai/, A 176; ovprjas, 
 
 A 50. 
 ^. Exceptional forms are: "Kp-qos from*Apr}s t B noj^ATSt 
 
 from 'Aides', A 3 ; yovvoov from yoi/v, A 407 ; 
 
 acc. as if from a nom. form, 8wm;, A 461 ; 
 
 (do/w), B 135. 
 Also the following irregular forms may be noticed : 
 
 Stem, vlo-. Stem, ui-. Stem, ute-. 
 
 K ute, B 23. 
 
 G. vlosj B 230. 
 
 D. vl'i, B 20. 
 
 Z?^/. vie, B 865. 
 
 /Y#. A 7 ". vtss, A 162. vte'fff, 6518. 
 
 ^4. via?, B 193. vtcas, B 693. 
 
 So vavs has both e and 77 : i^os, B 358 ; vrji, B 293 ; 
 B 509 ; WJOM/, B 493, and i/ewi/, B 587 ; vrjva-i, A 179 ; and j 
 A 71 ; i/zs, A 487 ; and wjas, A 328. 
 
82 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
 Again, from dvtjp we find the more regular form oVpes, etc. 
 A 262. 
 
 5. THE ADJECTIVES. 
 
 These have been to a great extent dealt with above : we may, 
 however, notice a few peculiarities. 
 
 a. Fern, of -vs, -co for -em : as w/cea, B 790. 
 
 b. Ace. masc. of -eijs, -ea (contracted): as oW/cXe'a, B 115. 
 
 c. noXvs has both stems [770X1;- (TroXef-), and TroXXo-] and 
 
 shows a fuller inflection than in Attic : thus TroXXoV, 
 A 91 ; TroXeW, B 610; iro\cas, A 559. The fern, is, as 
 in Attic, from stem TroXXo- (TroXXa-). 
 
 d. -ea for -w sometimes : as cvp*a. 
 
 *. Homer has several varieties of compar. and superl. : see 
 
 notes. 
 
 Thus, in these books : yXimW, B 453 ; piytov, A 325 ; 
 
 eXeyxiCTToy, B 285; 7T\eas (for ir\ova$), B 129; xtpfuov, 
 
 A II4j x P L T P os > B 2 4& > OTrXorepos, B 77 > velar os 
 
 (i/eoraros 1 ), B 824. 
 /I Adjj. have sometimes two instead of three terminations ; 
 
 thus, l(p6LjjLovs \lsvxds, -A- 3- 
 
 6. THE PRONOUNS. 
 
 a. The varying forms of the Personal Pronouns will be 
 best exhibited by a table, giving those which differ 
 from the Attic : 
 
 SINGULAR. 
 
 
 I. 
 
 Thou. 
 
 /^. 
 
 N. 
 
 eyav, B 73. 
 
 TVVT). 
 
 eo, B 239 ; Jo. 
 
 G. 
 
 e/xeo, e/zev, A 88. 
 
 <re'o, o~ev. 
 
 #/, A 114; V. 
 
 
 fJLeio 9 A 174; e/i- 
 
 o-flo, trtBcv, 
 
 
 
 0ev, A 525. 
 
 A 180. 
 
 
 
 /neu, A 37 (enclitic.) 
 
 reoio. 
 
 
 D. 
 
 
 rot, A 39. 
 
 . 01. 
 
 A. 
 
 
 
 ee, /it?', A 2O I. 
 
 
 
 DUAL. 
 
 
 N.A. 
 
 
 crc^ou, A 336. 
 
 (T(f)(t), A 8. 
 
 G.D. 
 
 
 O"(f)S)'iv 9 A 257* 
 
 or</)a)'tV, A 338. 
 
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 83 
 
 PLURAL. 
 
 JV. OfJifJLS. VfJLfJLS 9 A 274. 
 
 G. nue'eo 
 
 D. a/z/u, A 384. vfjLfju. o-ffriv, A 73* 
 
 A. 77fte'a?, a/z/ae. v^ccis, vjJLfjLe. o-^ea?, B 96; 
 
 3. Possess! ves : 
 
 reck, 'thine,' A 138; dfj.6s, 'ours;' tyxo's, * yours ; 
 
 0-$oy, 'theirs;' also tos. 
 
 c. TLS and riff (indef. and interrog.) gen. rc'o, B 225 ; rev, 
 388 ; dat. reo) ; gen. and dat. plur. reo>z> and re'oio-i. 
 We find ooriy and on?, ntr. om, A 294 ; gen. orreo, 
 oreo ; dat. oreo) ; ace. orti/a ; and in plur. gen. 
 6reo)i/ ; dat. orcoio-t ; ace. onvas ; ntr. ao-cra, A 554. 
 */. For article, demonstrative, and relative, see page 89. 
 *. o<ro? and TOO-OS (and the words formed from them) arc 
 written with double o- : as oo-o-oi/, A 1 86 ; rdo-o-a, B 25 ; 
 TotrcraOra, 328. 
 
 7. NUMERALS: PECULIAR FORMS. 
 
 'one,' fern, ta, t^?, t^. * first, 7 irp^Ticrros, A 105. 
 
 ' two,' Su'a>, Soico, Soiot. ' second,' Sevraros. 
 
 * third,' TpiTaTos, A 252. 
 ' four,' Trtarvpcs. ' fourth,' rerparos. 
 
 t seventh,' /3o/iaroy. 
 'twenty,' e'cuaxn, A 309. 'eighth,' oySoarpy. 
 
 ' ninth,' etmros, B 295. 
 cz/aroff, B 313. 
 
 8. VERB. 
 
 General Observations. 
 
 a. The Augment is optional, being omitted or retained ac- 
 cording as the metre requires it : as edi?**, A 3 ; re^, 
 
84 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
 4. Words with digamma at the beginning had the 
 syllabic augment, of course ; and often kept it, as edyr) : 
 'see 1 6, on the Digamma, and note on A 286. 
 
 The lengthening effect of the liquid on vowels (see 
 A 233) has caused the Augment to stand as a long syl- 
 lable, when required, in such words as e'Xa/3e, e/ia$e: 
 whence they are spelled with the liquid doubled, e'XXa/3e, 
 e/z/ia$e. 
 
 b. Among the Personal findings, we may notice in Homer 
 -arcti, -aro for -i/rat, -vro \ as clpvarai, A 239 ; tydiaro, 
 251; Ke^apoiaro, 256; o-^oiaro, B 98; /zi/qcra/aro, 492 ; 
 eiar* (rjmu), 137, etc. 
 -ev for -rjvav'. as ffyepBtv, A 57 ; rpdfav, A 251 ; <pKr)0v 9 
 
 B 668. 
 
 -V for -<rav '. as vviev, A 273 
 -av for -r)o-av (from stems in -a-): e/3ai/, A 391 ; e<rrm>, 
 
 B 286. 
 2d sing. midd. uncontracted : as /ce'Xeai, A 74 ; 
 
 241; vcr)cu, 32; eVXeo, 418; (rvvdeo, 76; yixi 
 
 B 367, though it may remain contracted : as 
 
 TpeTTfl, A 1 60 ; yvaxrrj, B 365. 
 -o-^a for -s in 2d pers. : e^^cr^a, A 397. 
 
 ^. The or of the I aor. and fut. is constantly doubled 
 in all moods : as /KaXeVcraro, A 54 5 6 / /zoercroi>, 76 j Tf~ 
 Xecrcr?;, 825 iXacrcra/zei'oi, IOO; d7roXe(rcrav, 268 ; i/f/ieVo"^- 
 ^ei/, B 223; <T(r6p.vos, 119. 
 
 */. A constant tendency to Assimilation (also called Dupli- 
 cation *) of vowels ; the most important cases are the 
 following, chiefly occurring in verbs in -aa> : 
 Out of -aei: ao-^aXaa, B 293 ; Trepaav, 613. 
 55 ,, -ae: dyopdacrde, B 337 ? <f)dav6ev, A 2OO. 
 -ao : airtoaxrai/, A 31 ; Xa/ZTrerdwirt, A 104 ; 
 iTO, B 92; fiooowTes, 97. 
 
 So when two long vowels or diphthongs are made 
 out of one : 
 
 * Cf. Horn. Diet., Sketch of Horn. Dialect, p. xviii. 
 
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 85 
 
 For -77 : Kpfavov, A 4 1 5 ^?7> B 34* 
 -at: KpaiaiVj B 419. 
 ,, -co : Soaoocrt, A 137 ; yz>a>coo-i, 302. 
 Examples ef Assimilation of consonants, subse- 
 quent to Apocope are : KdVTreo-oi/, A 593 (/omiTr) ; KQK- 
 KiovTes (/cara*-), A 606 ; and /caS Se (/cara Se), B l6o. 
 Reduplicated 2d aorists are common ; as, 
 
 TTiO- TreTriOoifJicv, A IOO. CVITT- jyWTrtHTf, B 245* 
 
 TUK- TervKovroy A 467. So also really, eeiTrov, 
 
 ray- reraycov, A 591. (eFeFeTToi/) A 286, B 283. 
 
 Xa#- e/cAe'Xa^oi/, B 600, 
 
 and irregularly, 
 
 /". Syncopated 2d aorists are common : z>. aorists formed 
 by adding the termination immediately to the stem, 
 without any connecting vowel; as, 
 
 aXro, A 532; Se/cro, B 420; Se'^tfai, A 23; Se'yjuej/os-, 
 
 B 137; VTO, A 599; 7r67n0{JLv, B 341. 
 The syncope (elision of vowel) may occur in the stem 
 itself, 
 
 errXero (TreX-), B 48 5 d-ypofjicvos (ayep-), 48 1 ; cypero 
 (eyep-), 41. 
 
 g. Contract Verbs 
 
 in -eco are mostly left open, though the contractions are 
 used when required: as Koreovros, A 181 ; a^atpelrat, 
 182; crruy/77, 1 86; ^patcr/Lteti/, 242; Kpare'eiv, 288. 
 
 in -aco are either contracted, as ^yaro, A 35 ; 6pa.ro, 
 198; or left open, and vowels assimilated. See (d.) 
 
 in -oco are also generally contracted, though not al- 
 ways. 
 
 Other verbs, where contracted in Attic, are found open 
 in Homer : as cpeat (fut.), A 76 ; /uyeWi (aor. pass, 
 subj.), B 475. 
 
 The Moods. 
 h The Imperative. 
 
 The old termination -Qi (which in Attic is confined to 
 Verbs in -pi and Passives) is in Homer found in many 
 verbs : as K\vdi, A 37 ; reYXatft, 586. 
 
86 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
 i. The Subjunctive : observe the following peculiarities : ~ 
 The suffix -pi (the older form) is found in the first 
 person of some subjunctives : as e'&'Xa/u, A 549. 
 
 The Verbs in -/u make subjuivtive in extended (ex- 
 panded) forms with -, or assimilated (duplicated) forms 
 with 77- or G>- : as Ki^e/a), A 26 ; pcLo^v (for epwftev), 
 62 ; Soxocn, 137 ; yiwaxri, 302 ; 01/7)77 (for 01/77 from dvir]^) 
 B34- 
 
 The long 17- or a>- of the subjunctive is often found short. 
 This is very puzzling to the beginner, as the subjunctive thus 
 loses its distinguishing mark; hence all the cases are given 
 which occur in the first two books. 
 
 1st pers. epciofjLev, A 62. 1st pers. cyclpopcv, B 440 ; LOJJLCV. 
 
 epi>(roroiJLv, A 141. jtt^o-o/zat, B 258 ; juu- 
 
 etSo/iei/, A 363. Ofjo-ofjiai, 488. 
 
 iXao-6/xecr#a, A 444. 2d pers. /nVycac, B 232. 
 
 6<opr)^op,Vy B 72. 3d pers. jSovXerat, A 67. 
 
 Trpoa'afivvofjicVj B 238. p^axrerai, A 80. 
 
 To the third pers. sing, of the subjunctive is added 
 sometimes the older suffix -o-t (as -/it to ist pers.): as 
 &(ri (3d sing.) A 129; do>i/<n, 324; eWXipri, 408; ViKirj(ri, 
 579- 
 k. The Infinitive. 
 
 For inf. in -i/ we find in Homer -f/xei/ and -ep 
 as $iKdfjLi> 9 A 542 > epL^ejjievai, 277 } d\ 
 590; c\0Hvai 9 151. 
 
 For contracted inf. in -e/ is found, in one or two in- 
 stances, -rivai : as <op//i>ai, B 107. 
 
 For inf. in -rat or -ewu are found -fici/ and -/ici/ai : as e/z^e- 
 yai (eu>cu), A 117; yv&pcvai, B 349; f/ii>, A 170; 
 fttffffAfv, 283 ; 6jj.oiQ)6f)iJLvai, 1 87. 
 A Participles. 
 
 Perfect participles with -CD for -o are sometimes found : 
 as rer/nyamzs 1 , B 314. 
 
 Second perfect participles are frequent : as 7re<uvia, 
 A SIS- 
 
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 8/ 
 
 Anomalous forms occur : as Ke/cX7yya)?, B 222 ; a^ia^vTa, 
 
 B 316. 
 
 m. It will be a help to the learner to set down some of the 
 commoner Homeric forms of the irregular verbs which occur 
 in the first two books. 
 
 dpi, ' to be.' 
 
 2d pres. ind. eWi, A 176; 3d pi. eao-t, B 125. 
 ipf. in; v, B 217; 3d pi. eo-ai>, A 267. 
 
 rJv, A 5935 inf- fjLfjivai, A 117. 
 
 tut. ecrerai, A 21 1 ; subj. ca>, AIIQ. 
 
 eVo-drat, B 393 ; pres. ptc. ea>i>, A 70. 
 
 ecra-erai, A 573. fut. ptc. cWo/zei/os, B 119. 
 'go.' 
 
 ipf. ifiV, A 307; 3 pi. tcrav, A 494 (also, rfiov, rfiorav). 
 subj. io/Aei>, B 440. 
 inf. tjLtei/, A 170. 
 
 pres. 3d sing, tet, B 752; aor. CT/KC, A 8. 
 ipf. 3d sing, tet, A 25. 
 
 )3atVco, 'go.' 
 
 3d sing, ist aor. act. /3J)o-e (transitive), A 310; midd. 
 
 ej3f](TTo, A 428. 
 
 3d pi. 2d pf. /3e/3aao-i, B 134; plupf. j3eao-<n/, B 720. 
 3d pi. 2d aor. e/3av, A 391. 
 
 icmy/ju, 'set.' 
 
 3d pi. 2d aor. etrrai/, B 286. 
 
 2 perf. ptC. co-rao'rey, B 170, 320. 
 
 otSa, 'know.' 
 
 ist pi. tS/*ei>, B 252 ; ptc. dat. fern. tSu/^, A 365. 
 
 3d sing, plupf. $&ee, B 832. 
 
 ep^o/xat (eX^-), 'come.' 
 
 2d aor. fj\vQov, A 152 ; perf. eiX^Xov&z?, 202. 
 5/it (old verb), 'say.' 
 
 ipf. rj, A 219, etc 
 
 oteo, 'think,' A 558; oto/*cu, A 561. 
 
88 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
 And a few isolated forms : le (tV), B 667 ; 
 
 (o^eiXoo), A 353 ; Trrdaevos (Trer-), B Jl ; G^WKO, 21 8 ; 
 fJLefiao-av (pa-), 863 ; TTprjx*h 95 j crpayev (rfju-), 
 A 531 ; ai'do/zcu, 331. 
 
 9. PREPOSITIONS. 
 
 The following peculiar forms appear in Homer : 
 
 ev : civ, evi, dvi. Trpoade is also used as a 
 
 i>Ka, A 152; eti>e*a, 174. preposition, B 359. 
 
 irpos : TTport, TTort, A 245 . ~\ 
 
 VTTO : viral. f These are all orig. loca- 
 
 Trapd: Trapai, B 711. , [ tive forms. 
 
 V7Tp I VTTElp (=. V7Tpl), B 426. J 
 
 Trepav: Trcprjv, B 535 (orig. ace. = 4 to the farside of). 
 
 10. CHANGES OF SOUND IN HOMERIC DIALECT. 
 
 -- for -- frequent: TTVCIOVTCS (TT^-), B 536; i/a'-aro?, 824; 
 reXei-a), A 5 5 vtiKfi-flUi) 579 5 ^ftKei-ecr/ce, B 221 5 et-po/zai, 
 A 550; eiaw, B 132; t^e/ca, A 174. 
 
 17- for a- frequent : (i.) esp. where 77 is pure, and thus stands 
 for Attic a : e.g., apfjTrjp, A 1 1 ; jrarprj, etc. ; i/y-njpe, B 73 2 
 TrpTJ^ai. A 562 ; Treiprjcrai, 302 ; B 73, etc. 
 
 (2.) As a heightened a (by vowel ' strengthening') : 
 as fjL7rrjs, A 5^2 ; rj^adofis, B 77 j rjVfp6ciS 9 606 ; ^yaderjj 
 B 722. 
 
 -6- added (i.) at beginning (before orig. f- ) : ccucocri, A 309; 
 i(ra.fJLvos, B 22 ; e'e'pyei, 845 ; e'iVas 1 , A 306, etc. (2.) Be- 
 fore termination : aSeX^e-os, B 409; /za^e-o/xat, A 272 ; 
 fpe-opai, 332 ; Kfi/e-oy, B 298. 
 -rfiov for -eiov : as B 56> Tlo<TL$r]iov. 
 ou- for o- ; as OvXvfjLiros, A 44 J ^ouo-os-, A lo, etc. 
 
 All the other changes of any importance are remarked 
 upon in the notes. 
 
THE LANGUAGE OE HOMER. 89 
 
 SYNTAX. 
 
 11. THE ARTICLE, DEMONSTRATIVE, AND RELATIVE. 
 
 In order to understand the Homeric use of the above parts 
 of speech, it is necessary to go a little into the question of the* 
 order in which they naturally arise. The subject is interest- 
 ing, and not really difficult even for the youngest learner to 
 understand. 
 
 In the earliest stage of language, the demonstrative alone 
 exists ; it does the work of the article and of the relative as 
 well as its own ; and of the third personal pronoun also. In 
 the primitive language, men say not * the man,' but 'that man;' 
 he is * that one ; ' the article does not exist apart from the 
 demonstrative. 
 
 Again, men do not say, " I killed that man who struck me/ 
 but ' I killed that one, that one struck me.' In other words, 
 the two clauses are both of them independent statements ; not 
 one independent clause, and one relative or dependent. As 
 time goes on, however, the connection of two such clauses be- 
 comes closer; the dependence of the second on the first gradu- 
 ally comes to be felt ; and the demonstrative slowly acquires a 
 secondary use and meaning ; viz., that of a relative proper. 
 In the same way, the emphasis of the demonstrative before 
 nouns gets worn away ; the strong ' that' becomes the slighter 
 and weaker 'the;' and the demonstrative acquires another 
 secondary meaning ; viz., that of an article. 
 
 It is thus common to find in language that the Articles or 
 Relatives are either the same words as Demonstrative, or de- 
 veloped out of them. In English, ' the ' is from the same ori- 
 gin as 'that,' a worn-out form of it, in fact; while 'that' is 
 still used as relative. Thus we say, ' that man that I met in 
 the town is here ; ' or, to recur to our first example, ' I killed 
 that man that struck me.' So, in German, ' der ' is still used 
 as art., demons., and rel. In French, the personal ' il ' and 
 the article ' le ' both come from the Latin demonstrative ' ille.' 
 
90 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
 In the Homeric use of 6, ^, TO, we have an exact illustration 
 of this fact of language. This word still retains its original 
 demonstrative meaning, 'that one.' or 'he' ( meanings not 
 really distinct) ; and at the same time, the other uses of the 
 simple articlf * the,' and the relative 'that' or 'which,' have 
 been added to it. In later Greek, as regularly happens in the 
 progress of language, the distinctions are more clearly marked ; 
 the relative 6V (also originally demonstrative, and existing in 
 Homer as a relative, side by side with 6, 17, TO) is alone used 
 for relative, and the demonstratives ovros, 6'Se, and eKclvos usurp 
 the place of 6, q, TO for that purpose. But even in later Greek, 
 as we shall see, there are traces still left of the original state 
 of things. 
 
 All this will become quite clear with the aid of some illus- 
 trations. 
 
 (i.) We have, in A 407, TO>V vvv \iiv ^ii/^cratra, ' of those things 
 now putting him in mind; ' where ran/ is clearly de- 
 monstrative. 
 
 (2.) A 36, . . . aVdKTl, TOV TjVKOfJLOS TK Al/TO), ' tO the king 
 
 whom fair-haired Leto bare ; ' where TOV does the 
 work of a relative. 
 
 A 125, aAAa ra p.V 7ro\ta>i/ ee7rpa$o/zei>, ra Se&aorai (where 
 
 relative and demonstrative use are combined), 'but 
 
 what spoil we took from the cities, that has been 
 
 divided.' 
 
 So again, with slightly less demonstrative emphasis, 
 
 the word becomes a personal pronoun. 
 (3.) 6 yap, ' for he, A 9 ; TTJV <5', l and her] A 29. 
 
 01 fJLev Kr)pV(T(rov, rot S' rjycipovro /xa\* awca, B 444- 
 'they proclaimed it, and they (the people) gathered 
 
 quickly. 7 
 
 (4.) Still more slight is the stress upon it when a substan- 
 tive is added afterwards ; as, 
 ra ' eVoo^ero Krj\a $foio, A 3&3> 
 
 ' they came flying, shafts of the god.' 
 This is called the attributive use of the article ; and 
 from this to the proper article (ra /djXa, ' the shafts, ' 
 is a very short step. 
 
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. QI 
 
 (5.) This we find, e.g. A 54, -nj oV/car?/, ' on the tenth day.' 
 
 It is to be noticed that the usage (3.) is found even in later 
 Greek familiarly. 6 6V, ' but he,' at the beginning of clauses 
 is extremely common ; so is the antithetic use, ol \iiv . . . ol 
 6V, for * some . . . and others.' We find also other expres- 
 sions in colloquial Greek of the later date, pointing to the same 
 demonstrative origin ; as, for example, TO KOL TO, * this, that, and 
 the other.' The demonstrative meaning of os is also retained 
 in the phrases, ? ' 6s, os S* e^?/, < said he.' 
 
 The use of os (usually relative in Homer) is really demon- 
 strative in B 872 ; see note. 
 
 The Relative and Oblique Interrogative as Conjunctions. 
 
 It is easy to see that these pronouns may slip into a con- 
 junction ; as we say ri 8pas ; for ' why do you do it ? ' dyavaKTw 
 o, TI dpas,* ' I am angry why you do it,' naturally slipping into 
 * I am angry because you do it.' Hence we get the common 
 conjunction, on, 4 because,' or ' that' Homer uses o (or, what 
 is the same, o Tf) in this way, xaopcvos o T, ' angry that,' A 244. 
 
 12. ON THE USE OF at/ OR K. 
 
 These two particles are exactly equivalent in meaning ; f 
 and as they are used in Homer quite indifferently one for the 
 other, we will treat of them together. 
 
 (1.) They are, no doubt, originally from demonstrative 
 stems, used adverbially (like hie, ibi, cvravda, TOT*, and a 
 host of other words), and mean < there,' l then,' and ' so.' 
 
 a. It is natural to all languages, when a conditional sentence 
 is constructed, to have some such particle in the sec- 
 ond part, or apodosis. Thus, suppose we say, * If he 
 were to hear, he would rejoice ' (where the ^clause is 
 called protasis, the other or principal clause the apodo- 
 sis), it is natural in the apodosis to insert some adverb, 
 
 * For 6', ri, cf. H. 113, Rem. a. 
 f Yet cf. Horn. Diet., sub. voc. K. 
 
9 2 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
 meaning ' then,' ' in that case,' to mark the connection 
 of the conditional statement (' would rejoice') with the 
 condition (' If . . . hear '). In English we might say, * If 
 he were to hear, then he would rejoice.' In Greek this 
 would be et irvQoiTo, x a ' L P OL av 5 an d the av occupies ex- 
 actly the place of the 'then* in English. (The Ger- 
 mans, again, use fo in this way.) 
 
 In this way civ (and'/ce in Homer) came to be used as 
 the common sign of conditional sentences ; and natu- 
 rally also in those sentences of the same form, which 
 have no actual condition expressed, where the use is 
 called potential. 
 
 b. Another and quite distinct use, of civ is that in which it is 
 added to all kinds of relative pronouns and conjunc- 
 tions, to make them indefinite in meaning. If we say, 
 ' he rejoices who hears it,' we refer to one definite per- 
 son. But if we say, ' Whosoever hears it, he rejoices,' 
 we refer to any of a number of people ; the relative 
 has become indefinite. Now, as, we add -so, -ever to who 
 in English to make it indefinite, the Greeks added av or 
 K ; and the two sentences would be : x a ' L P L i s a*ou, and 
 6? av aKovrj, ^a/pet. (In the latter the Greeks used the 
 subjunctive to denote the indefiniteness, just as in Eng- 
 lish we can also say, * whosoever may hear it.') So 
 exactly with conjunctions : ' when,' * how,' are definite; 
 'whenever,' 'however,' indefinite; and in Greek we 
 have ore, cos for the first, orai/, cos av for the second. 
 
 NOTE. We should note one point about the Greek 
 usage in which a distinction was made that we do not 
 make. When speaking of present or future, they used 
 the relative with av and the subjunctive, as above, os 
 av ofcovi?, x a W L > when speaking of the past, they used 
 the optative (regularly employed as the past subjunc- 
 tive see below), but did not use av. Thus, ' whoever 
 heard rejoiced ' was, in Greek, os CIKOVOI, e'xaipev. 
 
 c* Another use of av is the compound cav (or et *e) or rjv in 
 
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 93 
 
 the protasis of the condition. This is really a special 
 case of (.), for el is properly a relative word. (This 
 is easily seen by looking at the sentence x a ^P OL a ^i et ' 
 TrvdoiTo, which originally meant ' he would rejoice in- 
 thai-case in-which he might learn.') So edv is origi- 
 nally the indefinite form of el ; and lav TrvSijrai, x a ' L P l 
 meant properly as we say, l in case he hears, he 
 rejoices.' 
 
 d. Another use we may mention, which stands by itself. In 
 final sentences (expressing purpose, ' in order that : ), 
 just as in English we say, ' that perchance you may 
 hear,' the Greeks sometimes added av to the final con- 
 junction. Thus, they would say, cos av aKovys, OTTCOS av 
 aKovrj?. Here, too, the av is not used with optative. 
 
 (2.) So far, we have described the usage of the later or 
 developed Greek syntax ; and it remains to see how, in the 
 primitive speech of Homer, the usage differed. 
 
 a. In the later Greek, in conditional sentences, there were 
 only two uses of civ : with the optative (x a ' L P OL av -> ' he 
 would rejoice ') and with the past indicative (txapl av, 
 'he would have rejoiced'). 
 
 Homer's use is much more varied : all uses will be 
 given, and those which are not proper Attic usages 
 will be marked f. 
 
 f (i.) It is found with the future indicative 
 A 139, 6 Kv ACf^oXobcrerat, 
 
 ' and he will (or would) then be angry.' 
 So A 175, 523; B 229. 
 f (2.) With the subjunctive (see below) 
 A 137? cyk ^ e ' Kv WTO? eXoojuai, 
 
 4 1 myself would take it ' (or < will take it '). 
 So A 184, 205 ; B 238, 488. 
 (3.) With the optative (as in later Attic) 
 A IOO, Tore KCV TrcTriSoLaev, 
 
 t then we should hearken.' 
 
94 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
 A 255, rj p,V yrjOrja-ai Hptajjios, 
 
 ' surely Priam would rejoice.' 
 So A 64, 232^ 272, etc., see optative below. 
 (4.) With past indicative (as in later Attic) 
 B I55 *v6a KCV . . . VOO-TOS rv^6^, 
 
 1 Then the return would have been accom- 
 plished.' 
 
 (.) So again Homer uses MV with relatives and conjunc- 
 tions, exactly as av is used in Attic : 
 
 A 1-39? V KV IW*>P'CU> ; 294, OTTl KV L7Tr]S' 
 
 So eur' av, A 242 ; eirrjv, 1 68 ; G>S civ, B 139 j ^ s 
 
 o MV, 332, etc. 
 
 (c.) And with ei : *e ^77 daoxrt, A 137. So A 128, 1 66, 
 207, etc. But also f Homer uses ei' /ce with optative : 
 B 123, c'lTrep yap K eWXotjuei/, 
 
 * even if we were willing.' 
 B 597? f w p &v avral Movcrat aet'Soiev, 
 
 *even if the Muses themselves were to 
 sing.' 
 
 (dl) And in final sentences : 
 
 A 32, o-aarepos &s K verjai, 
 
 1 that thou mayst go more safe.' 
 
 The learner will understand the subject more fully, when 
 the next section on the Moods has been read. But it was 
 thought that it would be easier and clearer to take /ce and av 
 first. 
 
 13. SUBJUNCTIVE AND OPTATIVE. 
 
 Another respect in which the syntax of Homer differs from 
 the later Greek is in the use of the subjunctive and optative 
 moods. It will be seen that the same difference as before has 
 been observed is here also to be found ; namely, that the lan- 
 guage being in its primitive state, there is greater variety and 
 freedom in the usage, less regularity and precision. 
 
 We will begin with the general remark that these two moods 
 are really one ; the optative being merely a remoter form of the 
 
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 95 
 
 subjunctive, just in the same sepse in which in English * might ' 
 is used as a remoter form of 'may.' 
 
 It will be better to -take the subjunctive first by itself, 
 then the optative by itself ; and then we will give, as a sum- 
 mary of what has been said, a general scheme of the moods, 
 including them both. 
 
 It will tend to clearness, if we mark, as before, with a f 
 those usages which are not found in the Attic or. later literary 
 Greek. 
 
 (i.) Hortative 
 
 The subjunctive is used as the mood of advising, 
 forbidding, etc. 
 
 A 26, pfj <re Kixei'o), l let me not find thee.' 
 A 62, aye \iavriv epelopev, ' Come, let us ask a seer. 1 
 So A 141 ; B 139, 436, 440. 
 
 In this use, aye or <epe is constantly (and naturally) pre- 
 fixed. 
 f (2.) Potential 
 
 The subjunctive is used also as a principal verb, 
 with reference to something that is to come, in a sense 
 very near the future, but expressing rather the possi- 
 ble or the likely than a confident prophecy of what 
 will be. (Cf. potential use of subj. in Latin.) 
 In this use we find it sometimes with and sometimes with- 
 out *e or av. 
 
 f Without KC I A 262, ov yap TTO) TOLOVS t(W avepas 
 
 6 1 never yet saw such men, nor can I see 
 
 them.' 
 f With xe: A 184, eyw dl K? oya> B/Mcrqt&o, 
 
 * I will (or may) take off Briseis.' 
 A 205, rax* civ Trore 6vfj.ov oXe'crtr?/, 
 
 ' perchance he may lose his life. 1 
 So also A 137, 324; B 488. 
 
 It is clear that when, a condition is added to this, as 
 in A 137, etc., it becomes the apodosis of a conditional 
 
THE LANGUAGE OF. HOMER. 
 
 sentence (see on oi>, p. 93 (2.) a.), and need nat, there- 
 fore, be classed separately for that. 
 
 (3.) Deliberative or Dubitative 
 
 Another character is given to the subjunctive, closely 
 allied to both the last two uses, when it is employed 
 interrogatively. One may ask 'what may be,' either in 
 the sense ' what ought to be,' as ri dpda-co ; 4 what must I 
 do ? ' [the interrogative of (i.)] ; or in the sense ' what 
 is likely to be ? ' as T( yeVw/xat ; ' what is to become 
 of me ? ' [the interrogative of (2.)] These both occur 
 in Homer, and are perhaps best classed together as 
 Dubitative ; but, strictly speaking, they differ as (I.) 
 and (2.) differ, and only the first occurs in later Attic 
 Greek. 
 
 A 150, TTCOS TLS rot TTcidrjTai, 
 
 ' how can any hearken to thee ? ' 
 
 B 3, p,pp,r)pi . . . ws 'A^tX/ja TipT)<rrjj 
 
 1 he pondered . . . how to honor Achilles. 7 
 
 (4.) Final 
 
 The subjunctive is also used, as in most languages, 
 to express purpose, both with and without, a KC or av 
 attached to the conjunction (only a>? or OTTOS- ever has it). 
 Without K : A Il8, 6(f)pa p) oios ayepaaros eco, 
 
 6 that I may not alone be without a 
 
 gift.' 
 B 232, iva /ziVyeat eV (jfuAor^ri, 
 
 4 that thou mayest be wedded in 
 
 love.' 
 With ice : A 3^j (raoorepos 1 coy K verbal, 
 
 1 to go back safer.' 
 
 This is so common that it is not worth while to 
 enumerate examples. 
 
 t NOTE. One loose but natural use of the sub- 
 junctive occurs, B 233 [Iva piayeai lv (/uXoY?/], ^v T 
 avros a.7r6voa-<pi Kario-xeai ' a woman, in order that thou 
 
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 97 
 
 mayest be wedded in love to her, and whom thou 
 mayest keep to thyself apart,' where the relative 
 clause KaTio-xcai continues on the purpose from the 
 principal clause, pioycai. The /a in the first makes 
 it quite natural to take the relative clause as final, 
 though in Attic Greek this meaning in a relative sen- 
 tence was always given by the future. See note on 
 the passage. 
 
 (5.) Fear, Precaution, Misgiving, etc., with JUT; 
 
 This is closely allied to the last, the notion of Pur- 
 pose shading off into the notion of doing something 
 lest, taking care lest, fearing lest. 
 
 A 522, aTrocrri^e JUT) (re J/OT) 077*^77, 
 
 4 depart, lest Hera see thee.' 
 
 A 587? dvdcrx^o JUT) <7e t'Sco/zai, 
 
 * bear it, lest I see thee.' 
 
 A 28, JUT? vv rot ov xpaio-/^, ' lest it avail thee not.' 
 So fear, A 555? Sei'Sotm . . . /AT; <r irapcivy, 
 
 ' 1 fear lest she persuade thee.' 
 So without verb expressed : 
 
 B 195, A") TI ^oXcocrdjLtei/oy pe'?7, , 
 
 * (I fear) lest in wrath he do.' 
 
 i.e. ' perchance in wrath he may do something.' 
 
 (6.) Indefinite 
 
 As explained above, the subjunctive is used with rela- 
 tives and conjunctions (compounded with civ or /ce) to 
 express, not a special case, but a general class of 
 cases. Homer, however, unlike Attic Greek, often 
 dispenses with the KC. Thus, 
 f Without K : 
 
 (./sW.) A 230, ooms veBev avriov eftr?/, 
 
 4 whoever speaks before thee.' 
 A 543, OTTL voricrys, * whatsoever thou thinkest 1 
 And A 554. 
 
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
 A 163, OTTTTOT* 'A^atot ocTre'/xreocn, 
 
 * whenever . . . they sack.' 
 
 A 82, o(f>pa reXeWfl, ' until he accomplish.' 
 
 And A 80, B 395, 782. 
 With K : 
 (Rel.) A 218, os KC . . . imrei0rjTai, Whoever obeys.' 
 
 A 139, ov KCV iK&pm, 'whomsoever I meet.' 
 
 SoB 229, 346, 391, A 294. 
 (Conj.) A 168, CTTTJV K Ka/no), ' whenever I am weary.' 
 
 A 242, evr y av Tr/Trrooo-i, 'whenever they fall.' 
 
 B 139, o>ff av y&v eiTroo, 'according as I say.' 
 
 So A 510, 567, B 34, 228, 332, 397, 475. 
 
 t NOTE (#.) A special case of the indefinite 
 subjunctive occurs in B 366, where the form of the 
 sentence is really oblique question : 
 
 yvaxrrj jfarttff 6s ff r)yp.6va>v KO.KOS, os re vv Xao>i>, ^S* 
 
 Off K eV0X6ff cfl<ri, 
 
 ' Thou shalt know then who of thy leaders and peo- 
 ple is bad, and who may be good,' the indefinite- 
 ness being quite natural in the place. 
 
 NOTE (A) Another special use of the indefinite 
 subjunctive is (also most naturally) in similes; as it 
 describes a specimen case, chosen out of a num- 
 ber : 
 B 475? &s T atTroXia , . . pzia SiaKpii/axrt, 
 
 ' as the goatherds (may) easily separate the 
 
 flocks.' 
 
 So B 147, which, however, has ore. 
 (7.) Conditional (Protasis) 
 
 It was explained above (note on ai/, 12 (i), .) 
 how the conditional is naturally developed out of 
 the relative ; so that this class is really allied to (6.) 
 In Attic we have always cdv with subj. Homer often 
 dispenses with av. 
 f Without K or & : 
 
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 99 
 
 A 8 1, ei7re/> . . . x^ 
 
 'if he nurse his wrath/ 
 A 340, ft Trore XP t <*> V f * ycV^rat, 
 
 'if need arise of me. 7 
 With KC : 
 
 A 137, fl Se KC /z^ daocrt, 'if they do not give.' 
 A 207, at KC TTt'dqat, ' shouldst thoa obey.' 
 A 1 66, fjv Tj-ore Sao-/i6ff 1*77*, ' if a division come. 7 
 So A 128, 324, 580, B 258. 
 
 NOTE. Observe the natural use of this for * if 
 perchance,' ' in the hope that.' 
 
 A 66, at Kev TT<DS . . . jSovXerat (/SovArjTai), 
 
 ' if perchance he will.' 
 So A 408, 420, B 72, 83. 
 
 The Optative. 
 
 We snail find that the various uses of the optative cor- 
 respond tc those of the subjunctive ; as follows, of course, from 
 the connection between them, stated above. 
 
 (i.) Wt*h 
 
 The optative, used by itself as a principal verb, ex- 
 pressed a wish (as in English we say, * O might the 
 earth open for me ! ') 
 
 A 1 8, vfjuv i*v Qcol SoTei/, ' may the gods give you ! ' 
 
 So A 42, B 259, 340, 372,418. 
 
 (2.) Potential 
 
 Optative the same as subjunctive, only expressing a 
 more remote likelihood ; instead of 1 1 may do it (or 
 will),' meaning < I might or should do it.' 
 
 A 100, rore KCV Trfirldoipev, 'then we should hearken.' 
 A 64, os K etTi-oi, 'one who might tell us.' 
 
 (From this last instance, one sees at once how readily 
 this use of the optative leads up to the indefinite.) 
 
 (3.) Dubitative or Deliberative 
 
IOO THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
 Just as in the subjunctive ; only when the principal 
 verb is past the optative is used (as being remote), by 
 the law of sequence. 
 
 B 687? ov yap ~qv . . . OCTTIS lyy^crcuro, 
 
 4 There was no one who might lead.' 
 A 191* pepyaiptfa . . . T) 6 ye aracrrTJcrae, 
 
 * he pondered . . . whether he should 
 
 rouse them up.' 
 (4.) Final 
 
 Optative instead of subjunctive, after past tenses in 
 the principal verb. 
 
 B 280, <ria>7rai/ . . . avwyei . . . a>s fjivdov a,K.ov(Tiav 9 
 'he bade them be silent to hear the word.' 
 (5.) Fear, etc. 
 
 The usage is the same. 
 (6.) Indefinite 
 
 As before, optative : .n past time. 
 
 B 1 88, ovriva /zeV (BacrL\rja Ki%ir) . . . eprjrva'aa'Kf, 
 
 'whatsoever king he met, he checked 
 
 him.' 
 
 So 198, 215, 794 (in the last case, OTTTTOTC practi- 
 cally = 'until'). 
 
 (7.) Conditional 
 
 d and optative means 'if it should or might,' rather 
 more remote likelihood than subjunctive. 
 A 257, 6i Trutfoiaro, 'if they should learn.' 
 So B 489, 780. 
 
 f But Homer also uses this same construction with et *e 
 (see av). 
 
 B 123, etTj-ep ydp K cQeXoipcv, ' if we were willing.' 
 So A 60 ; B 597. 
 
 NOTE (a.) Here also we have the other sense, 'if per- 
 chance,' ' to see if.' 
 
 No av I B 98, K7)pVKS cprjTvov, ci TTOT* dvTrjs (F^o/ar*, 
 
 'the heralds held them back, to see if 
 they might refrain from the noise.' 
 
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER, 
 
 101 
 
 f With K : A 60, C'L Kv 6dvaTov ye (frvyoiutv, 
 
 'if perchance we might escape death.' 
 
 NOTE (b.) It may be remarked that the sequence is often 
 irregular, for the sake of expressing some particular change in 
 the thought. The notes on these passages will make this point 
 sufficiently clear. 
 
 A 293, 343; B 3, 80, 261, 488. 
 
 14. SCHEME OF MOODS. 
 
 Optative (remote). 
 
 Subjunctive (near). 
 (i.) Desire or Advice 
 
 aye cpcioaev. 6eol 
 
 (2.) Potential 
 
 f a. No civ : ovBe tSoo/zat. 
 
 f b. av: TO.% av oXecr&rj. Tore 
 
 (3.) Dubitative 
 
 a. direct : TTOD 
 
 b. indirect : 
 
 a>s 
 (4.) Final 
 
 a. No av : 
 
 b. av I &s K verjat. 
 
 (5.) Fear- 
 
 deiSoiKO. . . . urj 
 
 (6.) Indefinite 
 
 f a. No av : om vofj 
 b. av : ov KCV t 
 
 (7.) Conditional 
 
 f a. No av : et Trore yevyrai. 
 
 f pela craaxrai. 
 
 avayet 
 
 as CLKOV- 
 
 (No instance in A, B.) 
 ovTiva Ki^ei'ty. 
 
 el irvdoiaro. 
 b. av : at Ke Tridrjai. f 6i K ' edeXoiuev. 
 
 Those marked f are not according to Attic usage. Only 
 one example of each is given. 
 
IO2 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
 15. PARTICLES AND CONJUNCTIONS. 
 
 Besides the important particle oV, there are other particles 
 and conjunctions on which it may be useful to say a word. 
 For ease in finding, they are arranged alphabetically: 
 
 <u, often found in Homer for et, A 128, etc. 
 
 aXXd", 'but;' sometimes used in Homer after ei, in the 
 apodosis, for i even though . . . yet? 
 
 ye, properly 'at least,' and often so used to individualize 
 a word with emphasis (eyo>ye, '/at least'). See A 8 1, 
 for a good instance of this. But, like other enclitics 
 (espec. re) in Homer, it is often divested of meaning, 
 and its use is chiefly metrical or expletive. 
 - This is certainly so in the common o ye. 
 
 ye fteV : see /xeV. 
 
 &', commonly used for ' and,' in continued narrative (rbv ' 
 cure, etc.). Also, in antithesis to /ieV : as A 19 1, TOVS 
 
 But we sometimes find e marking the principal verb, 
 after a dependent clause : A 194, 
 
 8r) is a dramatic particle, and originally meant ' there,' but 
 has a great variety of uses : aye drj ' come then, come 
 now ; ' vai 8r) (A 286), ' yea, verily ' (slightly ironical) ; 
 aXXoto-ii/ 8r) raiir eVtreXXeo, 'go, bid Others thus,' A 295 
 
 (scornful) ; with less meaning after some words : 
 ore 8rj, rdre Sij (493-4), etc. But one meaning espe- 
 cially should be observed, where it suggests the 
 thoughts or words of others : A 109, . . . ayopeveir, 
 a>s 8rj roCS* eWa, ' Thou speakest, saying forsooth 
 that,' etc. 
 
 et S* aye, an elliptical but most natural phrase : ' but if thou 
 wilt, then come,' A 302, 524. 
 
 , special form of el: in later Greek, used in putting a 
 case which is the fact (cf. Lat. siquidem). In 
 
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
 103 
 
 I 
 
 77, 
 
 Homer (sometimes), 'even if, 7 'even though,' A 81 ; 
 B 123, 597, etc. 
 
 Epic form of eW, 'until,' 'whilst;' the short syllable 
 lengthened and the long shortened. 
 'in any case,' ' anyhow,' ' nevertheless,' B 297. 
 ', 'or,' ' than.' Homer uses it also for ' whether,'- 9 /xe 
 craaxrcis, A 83 ; so where ' whether ' is followed by ' or,' 
 A 190, 192; B 238, etc. Also for paXXov 77, 'rather 
 than ; ' <roov ^^vai 77 a7roXe(r$ai, A 117* 
 
 The form rje is Homeric, and has only the meaning 
 'or.' 
 
 surely,' ' verily ; ' a common word. 
 77, ' verily, I trow,' B 337 ; see 77. 
 
 /XT;*/, 77 /zeV, 77 /zai/, used generally in oaths or very strong 
 affirmations : A 77 ; B 291, 370. For the three forms, 
 see fieV. 
 
 Kal p.v, see fiev. 
 icai . . . ?rep, 'even;' used with participles as we use 
 
 'though,' A 217, Kal fid\a ircp /ce^oXw^ei/ov, ' even- 
 
 though sore angered.' Homer uses these words 
 separate, as he does most compound particles ; see 
 irep. 
 
 K s=s av 9 see above. 
 
 ptv, \ir]v. These two words 
 
 originally meaning. 
 ' verily.' p,ev is the 1 
 use in Homer, as els 
 Se (see Se). It is onl; 
 cept in the compounds 
 Homer, we find it in m 
 only fjirjv was used : 
 
 rf [lev for 77 JJLTJV, see 
 
 Kal fjiev for Kal 
 A 269, 273. 
 
 he same, 
 ' indeed,' 
 common 
 
 id again, 
 
104 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
 ov fie> for ov fji-fjVj 'not indeed,' A 163, 603 ; B 233. 
 So ovde fJLV for ovde ^v, A 154 ; B 703, 716. 
 ye pel/ for ye /AT}I/, ' however,' B 703, 726. 
 And simply sometimes /zeV for JUT^, A 267. 
 A third form p,dv is also found, B 370. 
 
 w 9 enclitic and very slight in meaning, B 258, 365, etc. 
 
 oTTTTcos 1 , Epic for OTTO)?, A 344 ; so oTTTrofe, etc. 
 
 odi, Epic for ov, 'where,' B 722. 
 
 Trep, used just as K.ai . . . Trep, above; dyados rrep e'a>z>, A 275- 
 (The original meaning of irep (allied to TrepC) is 'very ' ; 
 and, when joined to a ptc., it heightens its meaning. 
 The concessive idea lies rather in the ptc. than in the 
 particle.) 
 
 7TO&, Epic for TTOV, A 128. 
 
 Trpiv . . . TTpiv, used, the one as adverb, the other as 
 conjunction. 
 
 A 97, ouS' o ye Trplv a</>e|et . . . irplv S6/zei/at, 
 
 4 Nor will he keep off ... before giving/ 
 The later Greek uses Trporepov . . . irplv in this sense. 
 Other examples are B 348, 354, 413. 
 
 /5a, ap, apa, demonstrative particle, meaning ' then ' origi- 
 nally ; but in its enclitic form, its signification is very 
 slight, and (fitting nearly anywhere in narrative) it is 
 used when the metre wants it. 
 
 re, properly 'and ; ' but this enclitic, too, is often devoid of 
 meaning, and seems merely to be metrical. We find 
 core (rel.) often: as A 86; aXXa re, 82, etc. ; KOL ydp 
 re, 63 ; etVe/a ydp T', 8 1 ; a)S et re, B 7.80 ; 8e re, 456, 
 etc. Compare A 218. 
 
 ro> (properly dative of 6), ' therefore,' B 296, etc. 
 ' then,' B 373, etc. 
 
 o)?, 'as,' 'when,' 'since.' (Our word 'as' has all these mean- 
 ings) : adverb of os. 
 
 to?, used demonstratively (as os is), 'thus,' A 68, 217, etc. 
 
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 10$ 
 
 GENERAL. 
 
 16. THE DIGAMMA. 
 
 The digamma was a sound pronounced like our w or the 
 Latin v, and when it came to be written was written F\ 
 hence the name, as it was like a double r. It was evidently 
 pronounced very slightly, and about the time the Iliad was writ- 
 ten was dropping out of pronunciation, until later it altogether 
 disappeared*from the Greek language. All the other languages 
 of the same family retain it, however, and thus it is easy to 
 trace (compare 'wine,' vinum, Folvos ; 'wit,' video, FtSeli/, 
 etc.). Two points require to be made clear: (i.) the traces 
 of this letter in the language of Homer ; (2.) the facts which 
 show that even in Homer's time it was often left out of 
 pronunciation. 
 
 (i.) The -evidence that the latter was often pronounced 
 in Homer's time is of two kinds: (a.) the exist- 
 ence of uncontracted vowels within a word : as 
 aTTo'-ewre (A 5 I 5)? f-iKTT)v (104), 7n-ifjLV (149). If 
 there were no digamma, these words would be: 
 aTmTre, eiKr/ji/, e'c^ei/zei/f. For other examples, see 
 list below. _But also (.) the numerous cases 
 where hiatus is allowed between two words : 
 A 7> 'Arpeid^s 1 re-az>a (Fav-). 
 A 24, "Aya/Ae'/Liz/oi'i-^i/Sai'e (Frjv), and an immense 
 number of similar cases. (See list.) 
 
 (2.) But also, at the same period, it was often omitted in 
 pronouncing; and its fluctuating character in this 
 respect (which we have seen so much of in the 
 speech of Homer) was naturally made use of for 
 convenience in the metre. 
 
 Thus compare : 
 
 dxpelov i$o)v B 269 with o(ppa-i$r)Tai (FiS-), 237. 
 
 OTTL KV flTTO) (B 361) with 7T(D-LTTaS (FftTT-), A IO8. 
 
 qe KOL epycp (A 395) with ovre n-epya (Fepy-), 115. 
 
106 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
 The following are the most important digamma-words in 
 Books A and B : 
 
 am, A 7, 36, 75, 172, 390, etc. So amo-o-eii/, B Io8. 
 
 Notice r IIVO.K.TOS (no F), B 672. 
 aXt?, B 90 (stem, F \-). 
 aorrv, B 80 1 (stem, VAS-). 
 
 A 378 (stem, SVAD- ; Lat. sua-vis, s becomes 
 
 aspirate) . 
 A 309 (viginti). 
 
 IVas, A 306. 
 
 edvosy B 87. 
 
 fiXe'a), B 294 (stem, FeX-). 
 
 eiV, eV-, (cVos), A 108, 543 ; B 361, etc. ; (eW/3oXor), B 275 ; 
 (OTT/), A 604; (eiVea/), 108, 515, 286, 543, B 361, 
 etc.; (ewreovee), B 271. (Lat. voc-, stem, 
 VAK-.) 
 
 ei8-, t-, (ifieti/), B 237, 269, 271, etc. ; (fiSei/ai), A 185, 70; 
 B 38, 192, etc.; (eiWr&u), 22, 215; (idvirj), 
 A 365. (Lat. vid-, stem, VID-). 
 
 iK- y LK-J (ewcr^v), A 104; (eoi/ce), 119. 
 
 6i/xat, 0--, (eVtet/ie^e), A 149; B 261. 
 
 cXlK-WTTU, A 987 3^9* 
 
 e>y-, (WGV, work), A 115, 395; B 38, etc.; (Zopyc), 
 272 ; (ludepyov), A 474 (yet cf. Horn. Diet, 
 sub voc). 
 
 OIKOS, A 606; but MKrjfav (not e-oiicr]-, and so no F), B 668 
 (vie- us, Engl. term, -wich, -wick). 
 
 o/off, A 462; (otVoTra), 350; (oiW^o-), B 127 (vinum). 
 
 OTTl, *SCe 617T-. 
 
 ov, of, c, (orig. o-Fov, Lat. sui, $ becomes aspirate [see 
 di/Sai/o)] and F disappears), A 104, 114, 510 
 B 184, 197, 239. 
 
 ov\os, B 6. 
 
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. IO/ 
 
 17. OTHER LOST CONSONANTS. 
 
 It seems best to say one word here about other lost conso- 
 nants, of which there are traces in Homer. It will have been 
 observed above that, in &v8dvo> and o, not only the digamma is 
 lost, but also o-, which changes to aspirate. This latter fact 
 is familiar from the numerals e (sex), CTTTO. (sept em). And 
 there are other letters also which have, in isolated cases, dis- 
 appeared. A few chief examples are given below : 
 
 <r lost : 6 (SA), A 342. 
 
 X l> f xl A 51- 
 
 oX* (sal, salt), B 165, 181. 
 
 apa (o-a/x-, same), A 226; B 745, 822. 
 oXXojLuu (salio), A 532. (In the form here 
 
 cited, even the aspirate is lost.) 
 
 /lost:* iTj/it (orig. ja-jami [pronounce j like Eng- 
 lish j]), B 154, 589- 
 
 &s (orig. stem, ja-), B 190, 764, (vowel even long before 
 it as before liquids) Au OK, B ?8i. 
 
 Doubtful : eaw, B 165, 236. [Flost ?] 
 
 e'Awpia, A 4 ; atpe'co, B 329. [F lost ?] 
 draXavros. B 169. [cra-raX-, ' one weight ' ?] 
 
 18. METRE. 
 
 A few notes on the metre may be useful : 
 
 (i.) The metre is the Hexameter: it consists of six feet, 
 each foot being either a dactyl ( w w) or spondee 
 ( ), which may come anywhere in the verse, ex- 
 cept that the last foot is always only two syllables 
 ( w or ) and usually the last but one a dactyl. 
 
 * Cf. note on p. 80. 
 
108 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
 When the fifth is a spondee, the line is called a spon- 
 daic; as A ii, 14, 74, etc. A curious line occurs 
 (B 544), entirely spondees ; see note on this passage. 
 
 (2.) The Caesura is the ' cutting ' of the line, by a dU 
 vision between words occurring in the middle of a 
 foot. This can occur in any foot: thus, I, 2, 3, 5, are 
 cut in A I ; 4 is cut in A 3 ; 6 in A 128 ; and it must 
 occur in 3 or 4. 
 
 (3.) A few of the most general rules of quantity are the 
 following : 
 
 a. Long Syllables are those which contain o>, 77, 
 or any diphthong, or any vowel before double 
 consonants ; or those which are formed by 
 contraction. 
 
 Except : short vowels before mute and 
 liquid, which may remain short : as dpffri- 
 jSporos, B 389 ; EEarpoKXoff, 8a*pvoi>, etc. ; and 
 long vowels or diphthongs at end of words 
 before vowels at the beginning of the next 
 , as Kr)-fi6\ov 'ATroXXcoi/os-, A 14- 
 
 b. Short Syllables are those which contain f, o 
 
 before one consonant; or those included in 
 the exceptions to (a.) 
 
 c. a, i, v are in some words short, in others long. 
 
 (4.) There are several irregularities in the primitive metre 
 of Homer, and several more which appear to be so, 
 but are accounted for by loss of consonants, etc. ; 
 see sections 16 and 17, pp. 106, 107. The main 
 points are these : 
 
 a. Long syllables used short : before double con- 
 
 sonants, Trpox^ovro ^Ka^idvBpioVj B 465 ; 
 ZeXetav, 824 : single vowels, drjtoLo (rj short), 
 4i5> 544- 
 
 b. Short syllables used long: common when 
 
 they occur in the first syllable of the foot, 
 
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
 so that stress comes upon them : d/i 
 A 45; paxntropcvos eVei, 153; yap en, B 39; 
 OVTOS a.7rov6(r<f)i, 233? enrobe etr$ai, 1 13? 288; 
 dyopaao-$e, 337 i nplv "Apyocrd', 348; io/iei>, 
 44o;*Api, 479- 
 
 Even in the second syllable of the foot, 
 V7Tpo7rXir)ari, A 205 ; 'AoTcA^Trtou, B 73 1 - 
 
 The lengthening of vowels before liquids 
 is common, owing to the protracted pro- 
 nunciation of the liquid (cf. Lat. relli- 
 quiae, relligio) : as eVi peyav (t long), 
 A 233; A/a XiVat (a long), 394 e>7 " pyyu-ivi 
 (i long), 437. 
 
 A special lengthening is found with beos, 
 'fear,' and its derivatives. This is due to 
 a lost digamma, A 33, 515 : so with 5^, 
 
 4 i6. 
 
 Hiatus [' yawning'] : vowels left open without 
 cutting off, or shortening long : avrap 6 
 yva>, A 333 ? cQvca eitri, B 87, etc. 
 
 d. Synizesis ['settling together']: two vowels 
 without actual contraction pronounced as 
 one syllable : 817 otmw, A 131 ; nrjXrjidfeco, i ; 
 nrj\i$r)-ed\', 277; 'lariaiav, (trisyllable), B 
 537, etc. 
 
 /. Variable quantity in the same vowel : <HO>, 
 i long, A 59, 289, etc. ; t short, 558. 
 
no 
 
 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 
 
 How the Homeric Verse was Recited. 
 
 Ot - w - vol - <rt T ira - <rt At - b? SI TC Aet - e - TO /3ov-A^. 
 
 J_A^, J j^N J j_ 
 
 Nou-croi' a - va (rrpa-rov wp - <re K.O. - ^r, 6-Ae - KOV -TO 8e Aa - 01. 
 
 e -^ 
 
 s 'A - 
 
 The above examples, vv. 5, 10, 43 of Book A, may help to 
 illustrate how the Homeric verse was recited, perhaps to a 
 slight accompaniment of the lyre. An ictus or verse-stress 
 came, no doubt, upon the first syllable of each foot ; but the 
 signs / r\ \ indicated variations of pitch corresponding re- 
 spectively to high, falling, and low tone: cf. Heinrich Schmidt's 
 Griechische Rhythmik ; compare also Hadley's Philological 
 and Critical Essays, pp. 1 10 - 127 ; cf. also H. 92. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 THE ILIAD, BOOK I. 
 
 [For convenience of reference, notes on Epic forms are always enclosed 
 in brackets.] 
 
 1. Mfjviv . . . 'A\iXf]os, 'the wrath of Achilles,' in its origin 
 and consequences, the subject of the entire Iliad, yet cf. Introduc- 
 tion^ (7). Vergil's Junonis ob iram, Aen. i. 4, seems to be 
 imitated from the first verse of the Iliad. 0e< [d not changed to 77, 
 (H. 127 D. 2, ad fin.)], '0 goddess,' i.e. the Muse, not yet ad- 
 dressed by name, nor as one of the nine sisters. To call on the Muse 
 is not a mere form, but she is regarded as the very source of inspira- 
 tion, so that the words which the bard speaks are her words. For a 
 modern invocation of the Muse, cf. Milton, Paradise Lost, Book I. 
 v. 6. 
 
 [n-qXT]id8a). IlTjXefo has in Horn, two forms of gen., UyXtos and 
 Hr)\7Jos. The patronymic ending appears also in two forms, - idys, 
 -iddrjs. Hence are explained the two forms n^Xet^s (best pronounced 
 in four syllables) and UrjXTj-iddrjs (H. 466). The gen. sing, of masc. 
 nouns of A- declension has three forms : -So, -ew (scanned, as one 
 long syllable), and -w. The ending -w is used after vowels (e.g. 
 /Sope'as, gen. fioptu), and the -cw is regularly scanned as one syllable. 
 'Axi\fjos, nouns in -ei>s have generally in Horn. 77 instead of e before 
 vowels.] 
 
 2. ovXofi^v, properly 2 aor. midd. ptc. from tfXXu/u [=6X0^^1 
 but with active meaning, * destructive.' The 2d sing. opt. 6'Xoto, is a 
 form of imprecation, 'may you perish,' Lat. pereas, and from the 
 meaning 'accursed* the transition is easy to 'bringing a curse,' * de- 
 structive.' ftvpL' (notice accent, H. 257 ad fin., G. 77, 2, Note 3) 
 has, in Horn., only the indef. signif. 'numberless' ; is not used as a 
 numeral. 07?/ce, lit. 'set,' i.e. 'caused,' 'decreed.' 
 
112 NOTES. 
 
 3. "AtSi, [this and "AiSos are irregular case forms, as if from a nom. 
 Ai'y. Horn, also uses the forms 'Atdys and 'Aidovevs. The Attic form is 
 "Atdrjs, adrjs]. Hades, in Horn/, means 'the god of the world below ' ; 
 later, it came to designate his realm, 'the lower world.' Cf. Verg. 
 Aen. ii. 398, multos Danaum demittimus Oreo. 
 
 4. O.VTOVS. atfr6s, in the nom., when standing alone, means ' him- 
 self, ' not ' he ; ' also when it stands in agreement with a substantive, 
 except in the combination 6 auros, ' the seine ' ; and thirdly, when it 
 is emphatic, as it is here, coming first in the clause (H. 669, G. 145, 
 1). * Themselves,' as opposed to their souls ; for the i/'i/x^ or disem- 
 bodied spirit, in the Homeric idea, was a poor, feeble, shadowy thing, 
 living a faint kind of life in the lower world. eXdpia. (stem, eX- 
 'take'), 'spoil,' 'prey.' dt does not lose its 6, because a consonant 
 originally stood at the beginning of eX&pia, cf. Language, 17. [reO^e 
 = reuxe, augment optional with Horn.] The change of tense from 
 irpota^ev to Ireux* shows that the latter verb is subordinate. Trans- 
 late : * while it made.' 
 
 5. irclou, join with both substantives. [reXe/w, Epic form of 
 
 6. TO, irpwra, also rb irpGrrov and irpGrrov, adv. ace. (H. 552, a, 
 G. 160, 2. 
 
 !| ov 8^j, ' fronr the very time when.' 8-f) is very commonly joined 
 with advv., and adv. expressions of time, cf. eireiSri, A 235 ; 6're 5^, 
 F 15. Vv. 2-5, between ov\o^vr)v and e o5 are sometimes enclosed 
 in a parenthesis : this would connect the temporal clause closely with 
 fjirjvij> deide. dtaffr-fir^v , 'parted,' 2 aor. of Jforij/u, generally implying 
 motion. 
 
 7. 'Arpt8T]s, cf. ILijXijicLdcw, v. 1 and note. Why is e not elided 
 inre? Cf. v. 4. 
 
 8. Jvveqice, [Epic ao*. of (rwlyfu, Attic <7w?7/te], 'set them to- 
 gether,' connect ZpiSi (dat. of manner) with w^?jte, 'brought together 
 in strife ' (cf. Siao-T^Trjv tplffavre, v. 6), upon which depends, as infin. 
 of result, /id%e<70cu. &p, by apocope (H. 73 Dj G. 12, Note 3) for &pa, 
 also enclitic pa, orig. a demonstrative particle 'then,' is often used 
 where it is only awkward to translate. It is naturally common in 
 questions. 
 
 9. ATJTOVS Kal Atbs vtds, i.e. Apollo, who, with his sister Artemis, 
 was the child of Zeus and Leto. As god of Punishment, he sends the 
 
ILIAD I. 113 
 
 pestilence [VoCo-os, Attic v<5cros] ; he is armed with the bow, and sud- 
 den deaths come from his shafts. See Introduction, p. xv. For 
 omission of article with ui6s, common in Horn. (cf. /SovX^, v. 5 ; 
 etyarpa, v. 13 ; ir6\ij>, v. 19), see H. 524, G. 140, Note 3. 6 ydp, 
 the first example of the demonstrative use of the article so frequent in 
 Horn., cf. vv. 12, 29, 43 ; cf. Language, 11, (1) and (3). ^a.<n\rfC t 
 i.e. Agamemnon ; for dat. (H. 602, 1, G. 186, Note 1). 
 
 10. 6\KOVTO, here, as in v. 4, the change of tense shows that 
 6\tKovro is subordinated to cD/xre, as its result. 
 
 11. rbv Xpvcrrjv . . . dpT|Tfipa. In Attic Greek, we should have 
 XptfcrTTv rbv dpTjTTjpa. The article with 'Kpforjv is employed for vivid- 
 ness, to bring him before the eyes as well-known. dpTjrrjpa [Attic 
 apaTTJpa, from dpdo/j,cu, * pray '], 'priest.' Notice the two spondees 
 at the end of the line. Spondaic lines generally end in a proper 
 name, or in some long word which fills out the last two feet, cf. vv. 
 14, 21, 74. 
 
 13. Xvordjievos, a good example of the indirect middle, where the 
 subject of the verb gets the advantage of the act, though some one 
 else may perform it ; the middle, in such a case, often has a causative 
 force, ' to get his daughter set free,' 'to ransom his daughter '(H. 
 689, b, G. 199, 3, Note 2). direpdvi (a. privative, and Trfyas, ' end '), 
 ' boundless. ' 
 
 14. The ' chaplet (or fillet) of far-darting Apollo,' and the 'scep- 
 tre,' are the signs of Chryses's sacred profession, and of the god's 
 favor. (Tre^ciTa, used indifferently in sing, and pi., (Lat. infulae,) 
 were bands of wool ordinarily bound about the head of the priest, vid. 
 Horn. Diet, sub voc. On this occasion, the priest carried them sus- 
 pended upon the sceptre, because he came as a suppliant. 
 
 18. Sotcv, opt. of desire, * may they grant.' He means: 'I pray 
 for your success, if you restore my daughter ; ' but he puts his prayer 
 to the gods, and his request, as two separate things. 0eoL, pronounce 
 as one syllable by synizesis (Language, 18, (4), d). 
 
 19. Kirlp<rcu, from ^/C-TT^/O^W. 7r6Xu>, i lengthened before the liquid 
 (Language, 18, (4), ft). 
 
 20. XOcraC re, may be read as opt. Xi5(rcure. Taking the word as 
 inf., we have, in XOo-cu and d^x^Bai, two inff'. used as imvv. (H. 784, 
 G. 269). For peculiar meaning of <f>l\r}i>, vid. Horn. Diet, sub voc. 
 
114 NOTES. 
 
 21. ao|AVot, is in nom. case, just as it would be if the inff. were 
 the imw. which they represent. 
 
 22. 4ir-v<|>%T]<rav, notice force of <?TT(, ' signified by applause their 
 assent to his proposal (eirt), bidding him to.' 
 
 23. 8fy0ai, shortened Homeric 2 aor., consisting simply of the 
 stem and the inf. ending -(<r)0cu. 
 
 24. OVJJLW, ' in his soul,' local dat. (H. 594 ad fin.). 
 
 25. KO.KWS &$ci, 'was dismissing him harshly.' [The t of d0tet 
 shows that the ipf. is unaugmented. teis, let are more common than 
 ??7$, 77.] M . . . &T\\ev. In Homer's time, the prepositions in 
 compound words were separable, as they are in some verbs in modern 
 German. Even in Attic Greek, the augment and reduplication came 
 regularly after the preposition. The actual separation of the verb and 
 preposition, as here, is called tmesis (TWO-IS, ' cutting '). Thus the 
 preposition is adverbial, having no substantive (H. 616, G. 191, 
 Note 3). Kpdrepbv 5' K. T. A., 'and laid a stern charge upon him. 
 
 26. Ki\ia) [Epic 2 aor. subj. for KI'XW], subj. of command, or, 
 with /x?7, of prohibition, 'Let me not find.' Cf. Language, 13 (1). 
 (H. 720, d, G. 215, Note 1.) Others consider as pr. subj. from 
 
 28. [rot = <roi.] Dat. of advantage with xpaiffp-g (H. 597, G. 
 184, 3). 
 
 |AT) . . . ov xP a ^"H L TI) 'lest it avail thee not.' Cf. in Lat. ne non 
 valeat (H. 720, d, G. 215, Note 1). 
 
 29. irpCv, adv. 'sooner.' [JULIV = a^r^v. ] irplv [uv t-ireio-iv, 'sooner 
 &hall old age come upon her.' 
 
 30. Iv "ApYi, not to be taken literally, = in the Peloponnesus. 
 
 31. dvTi<Jw<rav [Epic for full form arridovcrav, first contracted 
 Avri&aav and then perhaps resolved avTt6w(rav with assimilation (or 
 duplication) of vowel], only in this phrase with ace. ; it probably 
 means ' coming to.' 
 
 32. ws KC (= ws &v\ final, 'in order that,' cf. Language, 13 (4). 
 [veijai, Epic for vtr\, 2 sing. subj. pres. Full form was vfyvcu, then 
 vfyai, vi-Q. Similarly 2 sing, indie, pres. is -cat, cf. v. 74.] 
 
 33. 8i<rev. The stem was orig. dFi, strengthened 8Fei, whence 
 edFeurev. Hence, that the first e may remain long by position, some 
 texts print eddeurev (H. 409 D, 5). For the redupl. forms detdoiKa, 
 v. 555, dei8L<r<ro/MLi, v. 190, cf. H. 319 D, ad fin. In A 406 occurs 
 another example of a vowel lengthened before $ei<r-. 
 
ILIAD I. XI S 
 
 34. irapd, 'along.' 
 
 35. 6 ytpaios. Here the use of the article seems to approach the 
 later Attic use ; and yet, even here, the article is demonstr. and 
 yepaibs = y'epwv has the force of an appositive, * he, the old man.' 
 
 36. T<$V, example of article with force of relative. So in Engl. we 
 use the word 'that' as demonstr. and rel., e.g. 'that man that I 
 saw,' and 'the' is from the same root as 'that,' cf. Language, 11. 
 
 37. [K\i)0t, 2 aor. imv. from /cXtfw, formation without connecting 
 vowel as if from an older pres. in -pi. jLtev, Epic for /*ou], for gen. 
 cf. H. 576, G. 171, 2. d/jufiipepyKas, 'protectest,' lit. ' hestridest. ' 
 Elsewhere in the Iliad (P 4), the same verb is employed of a cow 
 protecting her calf by standing over it. Notice here, once for all, 
 that perfects in Horn, generally denote a state, and are to be trans- 
 lated as presents. Chryse and Cilia were towns in the Troad. 
 
 38. [TV'8oto, Epic form of gen. in 0- decl.], for gen. (H. 563, a, 
 581, a, G. 171, 3). l<f>L, 'mightily,' cf. note on B 363, also Horn. 
 Diet., sub voc. Notice apparent hiatus before l<f>i t orig. Fi<f>i. 
 
 39. Smintheus was a name given to Apollo. Some explained it as 
 derived from 0>cA>0os, 'field-mouse,' the god once having brought 
 deliverance from this pest ; others, from S/^j/0??, the name of a place. 
 
 [rot = trot.] xa/neWa agrees with vrj6v [Attic veuv]. Translate, 
 'if ever I roofed over a temple to give thee pleasure,' lit. 'a pleasing 
 temple.' This use of the adj., describing the effect, is called proleptic. 
 tin . . . epe^a, KCLTCL . . . eicrja, examples of tmesis, cf. v. 25. 
 
 41. -fjS', r) 5t is properly the correlative of rj ph = Kat. [Kp-fjrjvov, 
 lengthened (resolved form) aor. of Kpa.lv w (77 for a), cf. Language, 8, 
 ((*).] 
 
 44. OvXvpiroio, in Horn, always the Thessalian Olympus, a mighty 
 mountain rising more than 9,000 ft. in the air ; its summits clad in 
 perpetual snow. Some suppose the Mysian or Bithynian Olympus, of 
 which Mt. Ida is an outlying range, to be here meant. Kara. Kapfyuv, 
 'down from the summit,' where was the palace of the gods. 
 
 45. cip.(|>T|p(j>ct, a long for the sake of the metre. 
 
 46. 2K\a-yav, notice that the full stem /cXayy- shows itself in the 
 aor., though not in pres. K\dfa. 
 
 47. avrov KivrjOc'vTos, 'when he himself moved,' cf. v. 4, note. 
 [ijte, Attic 7761], notice the grand, simple picture of the god in his 
 wrath : 'He went like the night.' 
 
Il NOTES. 
 
 48. JXCTOL . . . ?t]KV [= fju-erjicev], 'he let fly.' 
 
 49. Translate : ' and a dreadful twang began from the silver bow.' 
 Observe the descriptive twanging sound of this line. Cf. Verg. Aen. 
 xi. 875, where the trampling gallop of horses is imitated, 
 Quadrupedurnque putrem cursu quatit ungula campum. 
 Compare also Tennyson's lines, 
 
 * The moan of doves in immemorial elms, 
 And murmur of innumerable bees.' 
 
 50. [ovpfjas, Attic 6pds, nom. <3pefo (from #/>os, 'mountain,' be- 
 cause mules are chiefly used on mountains), cf. v. 1, note.] eTry^ero, 
 'was assailing.' 
 
 51. avTOuri, 'the men themselves,' as opposed to the mules, cf. 
 vv. 4, 47. jWXos, notice the lengthening of o. This is explained by 
 the presence originally of a consonant <r before ^x 671 " 61 "^ cf. Lan- 
 guage, 17. exeTreu/ces, lit. ' having a point, ' 'sharp.' 
 
 52. Ga|Xiai, adj. with adv. force. 
 
 54. KaXc'cro-aTo [Epic doubling of <r common in fat. -and 1 aor.], 
 notice force of midd., cf. note on v. 13, 'caused to be called* (by 
 heralds). 
 
 55. TO> iirl 4>peo-l 0T]K, 'for she put into his heart.' r$, dat. of 
 obj. more remotely affected (H. 595, G. 184, 1). 
 
 56. The force of pa in a passage like this is like the Germ, ja in 
 immediate connection with a verb. "We suggest its meaning by in- 
 serting the phrase 'you know ' or 'you see.' 
 
 57. H-ycpBcv, shortened Epic form for yyfydrjo-av, cf. elev for 
 etTjactv, ] 
 
 58. TOIOU Be', 'then (&$ he spoke among them' (H. 601, G. 184, 
 3, Note 2). 7r65as, ace. of respect (H. 549 a, G. 160, 1). 
 
 59. [&H|J.e, Attic rj/zas.] TraXt/ATrAcryx^ 7 "*** (TrdXtv and TrAdfto, 
 stem 7rXa77-), 'driven back.' 
 
 60. \I KCV . . . ^"yoijiev in Attic would be el <f>6yoifjLi>, since 
 et Kev = edv is only found with subjunctive, cf. Language, 13. 
 
 61. 8ap,?L, contracted fut. 
 
 62. [IpeCofxev, Epic form for tp&pev] from eptw, 'to inquire of.' 
 fjidvTLS (stem pav-, fjiaivofjiai), 'an inspired person,' 'seer,' 'prophet,' 
 designates one who foretold by augury ; lepefc, by sacrifices to his 
 god ; 6i'ipoTr6\os, by dreams. 
 
ILIAD I. 117 
 
 64. 8, TI, the indirect interrogative is employed in indirect ques- 
 tions, just as is rl in direct. ^%c6<raro, from pres. x^o/mi. 
 
 65. vxXf]s, gen. of cause (H. 577, a, G. 173, 1), anger 'for 
 prayer or sacrifice ' neglected, is meant. 
 
 66. T\(wv, 'perfect,' 'unblemished,' cf. Language, 10. 
 
 67. at KCV . . . povXerai, 'if perchance he may be willing,' i.e. 
 in that hope, cf. Language, 13, (7), Note. [jSotfXercu is subj. with 
 shortened mood-sign ; the first and second persons pi. may be thus 
 shortened.] Curtius, however, as this shortening of the mood-sign 
 does not regularly occur in the pres., would read /SotfXifT dvridcras. 
 dvr ideas, lit. 'meeting,' i.e. 'accepting.' 
 
 68. s, with accent, is demonstr. ' thus.' 
 
 69. x (a), cf. %0-x.a, (fcw), 'by far.' 
 
 70. 6s, o is here employed as long on account of the F which 
 belongs before rjd-r). -fid-rj (contracted from rjdea orig. Frjdeaar = Lat. 
 vide rat, cf. Germ, wissen, Engl. wit) is plupf. of olda [Attic 
 fjSsi(v)~\. [eovra, for Attic fora, ptc. of elfd.] wpb r'(e) eovra, 'what 
 was before,' i.e. the past. 
 
 71. [v^<r<ri, Epic dat. of raOs.] rjytofjuu takes the dat. in the sense 
 of 'to guide,' 'act as guide for ; ' the gen. in the sense, ' be leader of.' 
 e&rw, uniformly employed in Horn, with ace. if motion is implied ; 
 the Attic usage is with gen. 
 
 72. -ffv, poss. pron. from 6's, 'his.' did, 'by reason of,' a common 
 meaning (H. 630, b). His prophetic art was the cause of his guiding 
 the ships, ol, dat. of personal pron. o5 [= Attic aur$], 
 
 73. <r<(>tv [Attic form <T<f>i(rL, but, in Attic, not the reflexive but 
 the uneinphatic avrois would be employed], connect with dyop^craro 
 Kctl /jLerteurev, cf. v. 58. eu <ppoveuv, is capable of a twofold transla- 
 tion, 'wise,' or 'kind;' i.e. as it has here adv. force, 'wisely,' or 
 ' kindly. ' The first is preferable. 
 
 74. [K\CU, 2 sing, from K^Xofjuii, Epic for /teXetfw, cf. v. 32, note.] 
 5t0iAe, often written as two words, Ait <f>l\e. nv0rj(rcL<r8aL closes a 
 spondaic line. 
 
 75. Notice lengthening of short syllable before ^ar^jSeX^rao on 
 account of initial consonant once present. [For gen. sing, in -ao cf. 
 v. 1, note.] 
 
 76. [p&>, <rvv0o, Epic uncontracted forms for fyw, vfo-Oov. For 
 6/jLoa-ffov, cf. v. 54.] vMov, 'take heed.' 
 
Il8 NOTES. 
 
 77. -?j jWv [Attic ^ JM}?], the regular particle in oaths and strong 
 assurances. 
 
 78. x<*\<ii>(r|iv [Attic %oXc6(reii> from %oX6a/], the subject being the 
 same as that of 6to/j,cu, is not expressed, jjitya, adv. ace. limiting 
 
 KpCLT^ei. 
 
 79. KdC ot [Attic adr$]. TreiBovrai, the transition from rel. to 
 demonstr. or pers. pron. in the second of two parallel clauses is com- 
 mon in Greek and in Latin (H. 818, Rein. d). tire xwo-ercu [Attic 
 XC&TTJTCU]. In Attic &v would be required with the conjunction, form- 
 ing Srav (H. 759, G. 233). xe/oi?i", nom. x^p^s, old subst. meaning 
 * vassal* (prob. from %elp = one who is in the hand of his master'), 
 from which xe/oefwy (Attic xeipwv) is comparative. In Horn., the 
 heroes are every thing ; the common men are nothing, cf. B 337. 
 
 81. efrrep, in Horn, often means, as here, * even if,' cf. Lan- 
 guage^ 15. x^ ov y* 'his wroth at least.' ye emphasizes x6\oi> as 
 opposed to the persistent, abiding K&TOS. el Karaire^y [in Attic, ty 
 . . . rarartyfl 'if he digest his anger,' stronger than our expression, 
 1 swallow one's anger.' 
 
 82. KOTOS, 'spite,' 'grudge;' x^ os > 'fit of fury,' 'rage.' 
 
 83. Distinguish between act. of (f>pdfa, 'to point out,' and sub- 
 jective use of midd. 'ponder (point out to one's self).' (H. 690). 
 ei', 'whether.' 
 
 85. 'Take courage and speak forth the divine message as you 
 know it.' 
 
 86. ov jtd, H. 545, G. 163. re, dat. after cfydfju-vos (H. 595, b, 
 G. 184, 2). 
 
 88. |Xv [Attic ^oG] |WVTOS . . . SepKOfxevoio. The gen. absol. 
 ' while I live and see the light ; ' it is of course a threat intended for 
 Agamemnon. ' To see the light ' is the equivalent Greek phrase for 
 'living.' 
 
 89. [KoCXrjs, Epic for /coXats.] tirolffei, fut. from ^iri^paj. 
 
 90. 'Not even if thou speak* st of Agamemnon,' to whom Calchas 
 has referred in his hint in v. 78. 
 
 91. [iroXXoV. The Epic dialect has a nearly complete declension 
 from each of the stems, TroXXo- and TroXu- (H. 219 D). The Attic has 
 a mixed declension made up from both.] e#xercu e^rat, 'boasts to 
 be.' The Homeric chiefs affect no false modesty. 
 
ILIAD I. 119 
 
 92. Distinguish in translation the aor. 0Ap<rr)(T, * took courage ; ' 
 and the ipf. yvda, ' was speaking. 
 
 93. = 65. 
 
 94. With 2i>eK apyrripos, sc. ^Trt^^u^ercu. Notice the use of the 
 gen. with prep, instead of the simple gen. of cause as in v. 93. 
 
 95. In this line, as in v. 79, notice the transition from relative and 
 hence subordinate, to an independent sentence. Had the sentence 
 gone on regularly we should have had : ' whose daughter he did not 
 release, and whose (offered) ransom he did not accept.' 
 
 96. For meaning of &p, cf. v. 56. 
 
 97. Observe Trpiv repeated, employed first as adverb, then as con- 
 junction. So in Attic irpbrepov . . . irplv. 
 
 98. The subj. of awb . . . dofjLevcu [Attic dwodovvai] is'Axcuotfs. 
 
 100. XpvcTTjv, the place has been mentioned, v. 37. 
 
 101. [KO,T . . . ^TO, tmesis, cf. v. 25.] roto-t, for dat. (H. 601, 
 G. 184, 3, Note 2). 
 
 103. [fw'vcos, Epic uncontracted genitive.] <f>phes dpfaiuLeXaivai, 
 ' dark-set heart ' (literally 'midriff,' 'diaphragm,' supposed the seat 
 of feeling). The epithet is a constantly recurring one, and describes 
 originally the actual 0/>^es, hidden in the body, and so, by natural 
 transference, any hidden feeling, as here /j.fros, 'wrath.' Constant 
 epithets, like ptXaivai here, are common in the primitive style of 
 Homer. 
 
 104. [XajJLtrcT^wvTt. Developed thus : -dovrt, -&VTI, -buvri. The 
 contraction is resolved, the o being assimilated to w.] eif/cr?;^, origi- 
 nally FeFiK-TTjv, simplest form of plupf. dual from stem -Ft/c-, which is 
 commonly strengthened into Fet/c-. The hiatus here indicates the 
 presence of a letter afterward lost ; cf. vv. 70, 79. The commoner 
 form of this perfect is towa.. (Curtius gives the root as JLK. Then 
 the original form would have been^e-^/c-TTp'.)] 
 
 105. KO.K 6<ro-6//,e>os, ' with ill-boding look.' Observe the double 
 superlative Trpwrurra, like ' Most Highest ; ' so B 228. 
 
 107. <|>p<H, 'in thy heart.' The dat. of place without prep. (orig. 
 a special case, the locative) is common in Homer. navrefacrQai de- 
 pends upon the pred. adj. 0l\a. 
 
 110. 8-tfj is scornful, 'forsooth;' he quotes their alleged reason, 
 wrathfully incredulous. See Language, 15. \v<pi.v = ai>rots.] 
 machinatur. 'devises.' 
 
120 NOTES. 
 
 111. [Kovpijs, Attic K6prjs] f for gen. H. 567, G. 178. 
 
 114. [I0V, Epic genitive for oC ; so <r0ev, tfAtdev, for <roC, ^u-ou.] 
 In Homer it need not be reflexive, as it is later ; it is commonly (as 
 kere) 'him,' 'her,' 'it.' [%e/oe/wj> Epic form for xefyxov (= X e H w ") 
 see v. 80.] 
 
 115. ov Slpas ov8^ $vf\v, 'not in stature (cf. fUKpbs 5^/xas) nor 
 form.' 
 
 117. [?n|Avai (Is'fjLevat), Epic infinitive from el/ml.] ^f, 'rather 
 than ;' yet /3orfXo/u cf. v. 112, often has comparative force. 
 
 119. p = Attic cD ; cf. v. 70.] iotKev. The hiatus shows that 
 the initial consonant was not lost, cf. v. 104. 
 
 120. 8 |xoi . . . &X.X/0, 'what (priceless) spoil I am losing' (liter- 
 ally, ' is going elsewhere '). /-tot is what is called the Ethical dative ; 
 the person interested, rather than directly affected by and depending 
 on the verb (H. 599, G. 184, 3, Note 5). Another explanation of 
 v. 120 makes 8 a conj., cf. Lat. quod, and would translate : 'for ye 
 all behold this, that my prize is going away from me. ' 
 
 124. |vvfjia Ktfieva -iroXXd, 'common store abundant.' [u^ta, 
 formed from w6s, 'common,' connected with preposition &> (o-^, 
 Lat. cum) = KOI/^S.] V. 124 may be also translated: 'nor at all 
 methinks do we know of many articles of common property lying 
 here.' This makes Keipeva. a supplementary ptc. = STL Ketrai. 
 
 125. TO. |i4v . . . rd. The first rd is relative, ' which ; ' the sec- 
 ond demonstrative, ' that ; ' cf. v. 36 and Language, 11. 
 
 126. iraXiXXo-yo, (trtXiv, 'again,' and Xe?-, 'gather'), 'together 
 again ; ' the adjective is proleptic, cf. v. 39 ; cf. in English, ' I drank 
 the cup dry,' ' I shot him dead.' It expresses the result of the verb. 
 
 128. [al, Epic for e* ; *e, Epic for to ; iroOi., Epic for TTOV. So 
 at KC = tdv. ] 
 
 129. [Swcrt, Epic for 5<Jx] 7r6X>, though without the article, prob- 
 ably here refers to the city Troy. 
 
 130. Connect the ace. rbv with irpoo-tyi}. 
 
 131. 8-f| OVTWS. STJ oC- scanned as one syllable ; figure called 
 synizesis, ' settling together ' of two syllables, dyadbs irep &v, 'brave 
 though thou art.' He uses the stately formality, as Achilles had 
 Ktidio-re, v. 122, with a certain bitterness. Cf., for wep, Language, 
 p. 104, 11. 9-12. 
 
ILIAD I. 121 
 
 132. KXcVrc vop [Epic uncontracted form, for */$], * cheat with 
 thy craft.' Or v6y may be taken as local dat., * cheat in thy 
 thought.' [VapeAetfo-eai, cf. vv. 74, 32.] 
 
 136. Ap<ravTS Kara (H>|i<5v, 'suiting to my mind.' faus . . . ea-rcu. 
 forces with the fut. indie, expresses purpose, like SITUS with the sub- 
 junctive ; but it is used after verbs of precaution and providing, an 
 idea implied in dpcravres /card 6v^6v. After this line nothing follows 
 to answer to el pv . . . ; the answer is * Well and good,' to be sup- 
 plied from the sense. This sudden breaking off (where some such 
 phrase is to be supplied) is common iri Greek ; it is called aposiopesis 
 (d7ro-<riu>7r?7flrty, * becoming silent '). 
 
 137. [Swwo-i, Epic for Swcrt, vowel assimilated ; cf. v. 104.] KW 
 . . . ?Xo>/*cu, 'I will take it.' But the use of the subjunctive with 
 KCV makes it a little less harsh than the future. In Attic Greek 
 either the future is used, or optative with &v (' I will,' or ' I would') : 
 in Epic Greek there is a finer gradation, Future, Subjunctive, Fu- 
 ture with &>, Subjunctive with &v t Optative with &v. See Language, 
 13 (2). 
 
 138. [r<5s, Epic for (r<5s.] 
 
 139. KCV KxoX<rrr<u. See note on v. 137. Sv KCV frc&yiat, the reg- 
 ular indefinite subjunctive (see Language, 12, (2), 5), 'whomsoever 
 I come to.' 
 
 140. 4JTot, properly ^ rot, 'verily.' 
 
 141. [Ipv<r<ro(i6v, Epic for -w^v, see v. 67.] It is the hortative 
 subjunctive, 'Let us draw,' cf. v. 26. 
 
 142. 4v . . . is . . . &v (for dvd), prepositions separated from the 
 verbs (tmesis, v. 25) and used adverbially, fcyelponsv . . . Belopev 
 (cf. v. 26) . . . prjcrojuiev are all aorist subjunctives with shortened 
 mood sign. 
 
 144. ls . . . &rro>, 'and let one wise man be chief.' 
 
 148. viroSpa I8v, 'with scowling glance.' [Mdpa is from M~ 
 Spa- = dpa.K- (dtpKofjiai) ; and so is a most descriptive word, ' looking 
 under (one's eye-brows).'] 
 
 149. dvai8l-r]v emctfx^vc, 'clothed with shamelessness.' (twvfu 
 can take double accusative of the person and the dress; hence the 
 passive can have accusative of the dress, as here, H. 553, a, G. 164). 
 For form ^7rtei/x>e, see Language, 16. 
 
 150. rot &T<TIV. A not unnatural double dative, the verb 
 
122 NOTES. 
 
 'obey ' having relation both to the command and the commander. 
 The dat. Zireo-w may perhaps also be explained as an appositive of TOI, 
 'to thee,' i.e. 'to thy words' (H. 500 b). Cf., in Latin, the phrase 
 'dicto audientes esse alicui.' Treftfyrcu, 'ho wean a man obey?' 
 The deliberative or dubitative subjunctive, common in Attic as well 
 as in Homer. But see Language, 13. 
 
 151. 68dv, is cognate ace. 
 
 152. H\v0ov, Epic for ^X0oi/.] 
 
 153. jiaxT]o-6|Xvos.. [Epic varied form for [taxee-, in Attic con- 
 tracted to /taxoi5^//os.] Observe -os long for metre's sake ; see Lan- 
 guage,, 18 (4), b. (j,oi 'in my sight,' for dat., cf. H. 601, G. 184, 5. 
 
 154. ov& jxlv [in later Greek p-fr after otfSe, cf. v. 77], ' nor in- 
 deed.' , 
 
 155. ^Ofrj, part of Thessaly celebrated as Achilles' home. 
 
 156. eircl fj, scan thus: eTrelnj. 
 
 157. Notice spondaic line, with hiatus. 
 
 158. 6<j>pa <rv x a ^PD s > 'that thou mayest rejoice/ not 'mightest,' 
 as one might expect after eo-7r6/xe0a, because the end was not yet 
 attained. The sequence is thus varied for a clear purpose (x a ^PV^ for 
 Xa//?ois), as is often the case. 
 
 159. ' To have the face (or eyes, v. 225) of a dog ' is (in Homer) 
 to be utterly shameless. 
 
 160. TWV [Attic &v (ntr.)], gen. of cause, cf. v. 65. 
 
 161. Connect /-tot with <x0cu/>?fa-e<r0cu, as dat. of disadv. 
 
 162. [vies, Epic parallel form with vi6s (which scarcely appears 
 except in nom. sing.), cf. Language, 4, g.] 
 
 163. ov jx^v = ou pfy, cf. v. 154. 
 
 164. 6inr<$T [Epic for birt>re~\ irp<r<oo-i, 'whenever they plunder.' 
 Indefinite subjunctive, without &v, as often in Homer. See Lan- 
 guage, 13, (6). irroXteffpof, 'a city.' 
 
 165. ' The most part of furious war my hands accomplish.' 
 
 168. lircC K Koifiw, 'whene'er I am weary* (indefinite subjunc- 
 tive, cf. v. 139). 
 
 169. 4>6iT]v-8. The de is 'to,' expressing motion, cf. v. 54. 
 
 170. [tjJiv. t-fj,ev, Epic infinitive for -e-pat.] cr', for <rot. 
 
 171. Subject of a<t>t&u> (a<t>tcr<rw) is ' I.' 
 
ILIAD I. 123 
 
 173. 0v|i&s trcr<ruTai, *thy heart is eager.' (^Tr&rcrvrcu, perfect 
 passive of ^Tri-a-etfw.) 
 
 174. [^to, Epic varied form of genitive of yc6.] 
 
 175. K Ttjji^croiwrt. Note on v. 137. [^rfera, Epic nominative 
 for wTitrys. Compare, as regards loss of nom. ending, the Latin 
 form poeta with 71-0177x77$.] He says that Zeus will honor him ; but 
 he knows not what Zeus has in store for him afterwards. 
 
 176. [lo-ou, Epic for el.] For dat. /AOI, cf. H. 601, G. 184, 3. 
 180. [o-40v, Epic form for <rov.] For gen. cf. v. 65. 
 
 183. o-vv vrj'C T* cjifj, ' with a ship of mine.' The ship is thought 
 of as accompaniment. This construction seems more natural in the 
 pi., e.g. (rtiv rpuri vav<rlv. 
 
 184. K* 6/yo>, ' I will bring,' subjunctive ; cf. 137. 
 
 187. * To fancy himself my equal, and rival me openly.' <j>dff0ai, 
 is pres. inf. midd. [o/jLoiud-rj/jLcvai, Epic for b/jioiwOrjvcu.] 
 
 188. n^Xctwy, another form of IlTjAe^s. The dative is one of 
 the possessor. 
 
 189. oT-/j0oro-iv is governed by ev, ol being dative of interest (H. 
 596, 597, G. 184, 3, Note 4). XacriWi, * shaggy,' * hairy;' a hairy 
 breast being reckoned a mark of manly strength. (f>dayavov, derived 
 from (r^dftj, prop, 'slaughter-knife,' but not differing in meaning 
 from /0os, aop. 
 
 191. TOVS jx*v, * the others.' 6 de, ' but he,' with a slight empha- 
 sis, as otherwise the subject would not need to be expressed. The 
 optatives are deliberative ; the optative being used because ^PA 17 ?- 
 piev is historic, according to the regular sequence of moods. See Lan- 
 guage, 13, (7), 3. dva<rTr)(reiei>, lit. 'make to start up,' i.e. 'scatter.' 
 
 193. ctos, for &os, 'whilst.' (It is sometimes written <?ws here, 
 but clearly the metre requires efos.) 
 
 194. IXKCTO, ipf. 'was drawing ;' he never finished it, cf. v. 
 219. fj\6 d\ This de is sometimes added to mark the principal 
 verb, after dependent sentences. See Language, 15. 
 
 195. irpb . . . ^K, tmesis, cf. v. 25. 
 
 197. o-Tfy 'stepped up,' implying motion, as does usually 2 aor. 
 of IffT-rifu. KbfjLfis, i by the hair.' The genitive is that of part taken 
 hold of, like &OAMU TT^S e\7r/5o$(H. 574, b, G. 171). 
 
124 NOTES. * 
 
 200. <|>dav6V [Epic for ^dv07}<rav] t 'shone,' cf. v. 57. . For dat. 
 ol, cf. H. 597, G. 184, 3, Note 4. 
 
 201. * And lifting up his voice (0aw7j<ras), he spoke winged words 
 to her.' Words are called 'winged' because they fly from the 
 speaker to the hearer. [jj,i.v Epic personal pronoun, Attic a.vrbv.'] 
 
 204. TX&<r0cu, 'will be fulfilled.' Put. midd. form, with passive 
 meaning. 
 
 205. tjs [Attic afr, cf. v. 179], from fo [Epic &s], 'his own.' &v 
 dX&ro-fl, cf. v. 137. vTTpoTr\lr)<rt f i long, for metre's sake. ' For his 
 pride soon shall he die.' 
 
 207. [erf K, cf. v. 128. TTI'^CU, cf. v. 32.] 
 
 211. ' But with words (not with deeds, nrjdt %t<f>os ZXiceo), right 
 well revile him (by telling him) how it shall come to pass.' [&rercu, 
 Epic for &TTCU. ws ca-eral irep is a little obscure, but means 'Achilles 
 may talk about the injustice, and protest in words, for justice shall 
 be done him ; ' and so is practically explained in the next three lines. 
 (The commoner explanation, 'however it may happen,' i.e. 'with 
 what words you please,' the Greek will -hardly admit.) 
 
 214. [vppios, Epic for v&peus ; common decl. with i-nouns.] 
 
 216. cnjxotrepov frros, l the word of you two,' Athena and Hera. 
 clpfoffao-dai. There are three forms : ptfojucu, ty6o[j.ai, lptofj.ai t 
 all meaning 'to guard,' 'to keep,' cf. Lat. servare. 
 
 217. KaC . . . ircp KCXO^F^'VOV, lit. ' even being very (irep) wroth,' 
 ie. 'though wroth.' For #y, cf. v. 68. 
 
 218. 8s K m < irC9t]Tcu, cf. v. 139, and Scheme of Moods. jmdXa 
 T K\VOV. Sometimes, as in vv. 81, 82, the enclitic re is found in 
 both subordinate and principal sentence ; here, only in the principal 
 sentence. Its slight force may thus be given : ' they hearken also 
 well to him.' etcXvov. (1.) Form. The present, K\6w, does not occur 
 in Homer, only this tense (with K\v0i and /ce/cXufli), which is best 
 parsed not as imperfect but as aorist. (2. ) Meaning. The aorist 
 is often used where we should use the present, to describe a habit. 
 It is called habitual or gnomic aorist (H. 707, G. 205). 
 
 219. -Tj, ' he spake,' from old verb ^tu (which is also found), Lat. 
 aio. ^ is still found in Attic Greek in the Epic formula, ^ 5* 6's, 
 'said he.' (H. 404, 1.) (rx^e [Attic eo^e], 'held.' 
 
 221. Ov\v|XTrdv8, cf. v. 54. /9e/3^m, pluperfect with signification 
 of imperfect, ' was gone.' 
 
ILIAD I. 125 
 
 225. KVVOS, cf. v. 159. * The heart of a deer ' requires no com- 
 ment ; it is a comparison in the true simple style of Homer. 
 
 226. iroXcpov. o long from the stress of the foot (arsis) which 
 comes on it. Also there is a lost consonant. See Language, 17. 
 
 228. rb 8e rot K-fjp etSerai etvat, 'that seems death to thee,' 
 scornful. 
 
 230. * To take (his) gifts away, whosoe'er,' etc. The antecedent is 
 easily supplied, eftn;, indefinite subjunctive without &v, cf. v. 164. 
 
 231. 8-qjjLopdpos pa<ri\vs is nom. in exclamation. 
 
 232. ?j -yelp, 'for surely else/ * Else ' has often to be supplied in 
 Greek. 
 
 233. 4-irl ficyav. Vowels are often lengthened in Homer before 
 liquids. This happens because the voice can dwell so easily on 
 liquids. See Language, 18, b. 
 
 235. errcl Sfj irp<Ta, 'after it has once . . .' The simile is im- 
 itated by Vergil, Aen. xii. 206 sqq. 
 
 237. e <(>v\Xa. The verb takes a double ace., as a verb of 
 depriving. 
 
 238. ot T . . . clpvarai, 'who guard the laws by charge from 
 Zeus.' For tfe/uorej, see note on B 206. [et/otfarcu is perfect with 
 pres. signif. (Autenrieth regards it as pres.) for etpwrai ; the a for v 
 is regular in Ionic dialect (H. 355 D, e, G. 122, 2).] 
 
 243. irfrirrwou, indefinite. See Language, 13, (6). 
 
 244. 8 T', 'that.' 8 for STL, as Homer often uses it. The vowel 
 cut off is e, not i ; the i of 6rt is never elided ; 8 re, like o't re, v. 
 238. The re is enclitic, and may be said to have no meaning, ertcras, 
 from rlw. 
 
 245. irorC = 7r/)6s, separated by tmesis from jSdXe. 
 
 248. Pylos, on the west coast of Messenia, close to the island of 
 Sphacteria, the scene of a famous incident in the Peloponnesian War, 
 and also, in modern times, of the battle of Kavarino. 
 
 250. ' For him (i.e. ' before his eyes ') already had two generations 
 of men perished, who before with him were born and reared, . . . and 
 he ruled among the third.' For dat., cf. H. 601, a, G. 184, 3, Note 
 1. /iepoTrajv, a doubtful word, probably means ' mortal ' (according to 
 others, ' greedy '). [The old derivation pep-, stem of ^eipofiat, and 
 OTT-, stem of elirov, 'articulate-speaking,' is improbable, both in 
 origin and meaning, and the best authorities now give it up.] 
 
126 NOTES. 
 
 251. [64>0Ca8 f , Epic for e<f>6t.vTo y or ^Oi/nhoi foav, pluperfect passive 
 from <j>6ii>u ; cf. v. 238.] ol, governed by ct/xa. rpdfav yd' eyevovro. 
 In the wrong order. So in Od. e 264 the poet says, * having dressed 
 and washed ; ' d 208, ' at his marriage and birth ; ' /m 134, his mother 
 having reared and borne him.' It is the right order to one looking 
 back. 
 
 252. TpCraros. So we find H7w6ri<7Tos, devraros, ej356/Aaros, oydoaros. 
 See Language, 7. 
 
 256. [K-xap-oC-a,To, reduplicated 2 aorist optative ; stem, x a P~ 
 (xaipw).] For termination -a.ro for -VTO, see v. 238. 
 
 257. * If they learned all this tale of your strife.' Genitive (dual) 
 depends rather on rdde than on TrvOotaro (cf. H. 582). 
 
 258. irepC, in its adverbial and early sense, * above ; ' ' above the 
 Greeks in counsel and in war.' pov\fy, accusative of respect, with 
 which fjidxevOai, the infinitive of explanation defining in what he 
 was superior, is precisely parallel. 
 
 262. [avpas, Epic for tivdpas.] tdw^ai, very like a future, * nor 
 can I ever see.' See Language, 13. 
 
 263. olov IIcipiOoov, by attraction for olos fy Heiptdoos. 
 
 266. KapTiaToi = KpdriffToi. p has a tendency to change places 
 with its vowel ; cf. ppa- (3apd-, 0pa<r- Odpe- (metathesis). 
 
 267. [&rav. Simply unaugmented focus.] /mev = fj.fy, v. 154. 
 
 268. <t>Vjp [Aeolic form for Otfp, compare Latin fer-a]. *a beast.' 
 The * mountain -beasts ' were the Centaurs, who were so called from 
 the wild life they were supposed to lead in the Thessalian hills. 
 The story was that the Lapithae, a powerful tribe who lived near, 
 under a king Pirithoos, invited the Centaurs to Pirithoos's wedding- 
 feast ; but the latter attempted to carry off the women, and so a 
 battle arose in which the Centaurs were worsted and expelled from 
 their homes. In later times they were conceived as half men and 
 half horses, and are so represented in the sculpture on the frieze of 
 the Parthenon, now in the British Museum. The heroes in vv. 263, 
 264 are all Lapithae. 
 
 269. Ka\ fUv = Kal ftfy. So again, v. 273. 
 
 271. KO.T' fyx* avrov, * by myself,' i.e. in single combat. Kelvouri 
 is clearly the Centaurs. For dat. cf. H. 602, G. 186, Note 1. 
 
 272. paxcoiTO, there are two pres. forms, jmxe-ojMu and /xd^ojucu, 
 cf. v. 267. 
 
ILIAD I. 127 
 
 273. [gvviev for %vv-le<Ta.v\ ' Listened to my counsels.' 
 
 274. [vjAjxes for u/xets.] 
 
 275. irep wv, 'even being,' i.e. 'though thou art/ In Attic 
 Kaiircp. See v. 217. 
 
 277. IlT]XC-8T] ?0X J -pt-. The -drj e- becomes one syllable by 
 synizesis ; cf. /?ouAeW, v. 273, cf. also v. 131. [epiftfjLcvai, Epic in- 
 finitive for plfav.~\ 
 
 278. fy.jj.op6, perfect of ^te//>o^at, root pep- pap-, l has for his por- 
 tion.' Cf. poipa, v. 286. TI/MJS, for gen. cf. H. 574, c, G. 171. 'A 
 king's portion is not equal honor,' i.e. he must have more. 
 
 280. [4<r<ri, cf. v. 176.] Kdprcpos, 'mighty.' The force of el 
 extends to ydvaro, and the apodosis begins in the next verse. 
 
 281. <f>pTpos means 'superior,' one who has right to, and takes, 
 a higher place. 
 
 282. [TCOV, cf. v. 138.] 
 
 283. avrdp, etc., 'ay, I beg thee abate thy anger in favor of 
 Achilles.' This is one of the infrequent cases where avrdp seems 
 rather to be continuative than adversative. 'AxiXA^ is really dat. of 
 remote obj. after i^Bfyev (H. 597, G. 184, 3). 'Ax<XX?}-4 pede^v, 
 t long, cf. v. 233. [nedenev^nedetvai, 2 aor. infin. from fjL0ir)/j,i.] 
 
 284. picos iroXe'jAoio, 'defence against' combat' (objective genitive) 
 
 286. [&iir6S. The stem is -Fe?r-, cf. v. 108. The aorist from this 
 stem is reduplicated, e-Fe-Feir-ov ; and, when the digammas disap- 
 peared, it became e-enr-ov, two of the e's contracting. This is the 
 only way of accounting for the etV- in the other moods than the 
 indicative, /caret jmoipav, lit. 'according to the portion,' i.e. 'accord- 
 ing to what isfit,' 'duly.' 
 
 287. pjJLjivai, cf. v. 117.] 7re/>/, in its early sense, 'above/ 
 
 288. [Kpariv, uncontracted for Kparelv. irdvreffo-i for 7ra<ri, cf. 
 v. 71.] 
 
 289. rtv', 'some one/ 'many a one;' meaning chiefly himself, 
 [oi'oj = ofo/^at.J 
 
 290. [jiiv, cf. v. 201. eoj/res, cf. v. 70.] 
 
 291. Totfvcica, 'therefore/ = roD &/e/ca, 'for the sake of that.' 
 Trpo6eovffi 'rush forward/ Observe the plural irpoOcovai, with neuter 
 subject dveidca. The whole line then means : ' (If the gods have made 
 
128 NOTES. 
 
 him a warrior) on that account do taunts rush forth for him to utter ? ' 
 i.e. ' Is he to insult us at his will, because he is a fighting man ? ' 
 This is the explanation of Ameis. La Roche and others (cf. Horn. 
 Diet, sub voc. irporidTjfjLi) take irpo0eov<ri = irporiBtacri and trans- 
 late : * place before,' ' give into the hands of,' ' permit.' 
 
 293. fj, 'yes.' obridavos, ' worthless ' (ourts). 
 
 294. [tfrri, Epic for 6'rc.] The subjunctive is indefinite, cf. v. 139. 
 
 295. [tirvr&Xio, cf. v. 76.] 
 
 296. Achilles repeats this sarcastically from Agamemnon's mouth, 
 cf. v. 289. 
 
 299. eirct jx* d<|>4X<r0^ 8c Sevres, ' since you have but taken away 
 what you gave.' 
 
 302. cl 8* d-y fx-?|v ireipfjo-ai, ' or come now, try.' A common for- 
 mula in Homer, the el being probably elliptical. Lit. * but if (you 
 like, or yon don't believe me, or, etc.), come now try.' Cf. v. 524. 
 [7v&u<TL cf. v. 137.] 
 
 303. pwTj<rt (one of the numerous derivatives from a stem sru-, 
 ' to gush '), ' shall flow forth.' 
 
 305. dv-o-riJTTjv [avd loses its a by apocope], 'stood up.' 
 
 306. Itcras, ' even-built. ' [A peculiar Homeric feminine of Icros, 
 'equal,' with an additional vowel.] e is often thus prefixed to words 
 orig. beginning with F, cf. H. 23 D. Rem. a. 
 
 307. ots, from 5s. [Originally a-Fos (of which another form, <r06s, 
 is found, see v. 534) = Latin suus, F vanishing, <r becoming 
 aspirate.] Possessive, 'his own.' Menoitiades is Achilles's friend 
 Patroclos. 
 
 308. [&\a8 , cf. v. 169.] 
 
 309. 4s ^Kpive [tmesis, like &-/3?}<re), ' he chose twenty rowers 
 into it.' Kar6fj,p-rj (eKarbv, 'a hundred,' /Sous, 'ox,'), 'a sacrifice 
 (originally) of a hundred oxen.' Often used for any large sacrifice ; 
 the largest number of oxen mentioned in Homer as actually sacrificed 
 is eighty-one, Od. y 7, 8. 
 
 310. pfjcre. Homer uses the 1 aorist of fialvu for 'made to go ' (for 
 which, later, the Greeks used another word /3idfw), cf. H. 416, 2. 
 
 311. 4v 8, adverbial, 'and among them.' ?roXi5-/>tr;Tis, 'wily,' is 
 a constant epithet, cf. v. 103. 
 
ILIAD I. 129 
 
 313. airo\-ujxavcr0ai, * to purify themselves ' (Av-/*a, properly 
 'that which is washed/ * washing,' * filth'), for the people also were 
 under the god's wrath for Agamemnon's trespass. 
 
 316. o/rpvyfroio, 'barren' (a-, 'not,' 77)1/777, 'ripe fruit'); con- 
 stant epithet of sea, as opposed to the land. Cf. also Horn. Diet, 
 sub voc. for a more probable signification of the word. 
 
 317. IXio-crofw'vT] ir<=pl Kdirvw seems to mean 'rolling round in 
 the smoke,' the irepl being used as adverb. 
 
 320. T<xX0v|3iov. Hdt. tells us, vii. 134, that in historical times 
 a family of heralds existed in Sparta claiming descent from Tal- 
 thybios. 
 
 321. ot, 'to him.' Not confined to reflexive meaning (sibi) as 
 it is in Attic. [l<rai>, cf. v. 267.] Observe the mixture of dual and 
 plural ; and again v. 332. The verb may always be either. QTpripbs 
 (oTpwu), 'active,' 'nimble.' 
 
 323. 'Take her by the hand and bring.' x et /^ y > for genitive, cf. 
 v. 197. eXovre, dual, ay'^ev, infinitive for imperative, cf. v. 20 
 [for longer ending -//.emi, see v. 277.] 
 
 324. [8wTj<ri, longer form of d&ri, cf. v. 129. Epic 3d singular 
 subjunctive aorist.] For the rest of this line, see v. 137. 
 
 325. pfyiov, 'more terrible,' literally 'shuddering,' as though 
 formed straight from noun-stem piy- (cf. Lat. frig -us). So we find 
 in Homer iciJ5rros, Ktidurros, e\eyx LO " r s> see B 285. The word gives 
 a very vivid force to the line. 
 
 326. See v. 25. 
 
 327. <XKOVT, 'loth,' naturally, for it was an odious office. 
 
 331. alSofxIvo), 'ashamed,' takes accusative of the person before 
 whom the shame is felt, like 0o/3oO,ucu (H. 544, a, G. 158, Note 2). 
 [Epic for later form cu'5eo/x,cu.] 
 
 332. [iplovro, Epic bye-form of ep-o^ai, 'I ask,' cf. v. 272.] 
 
 333. 6 '<iyvo. Observe a real case of hiatus, the two open vowels 
 coming next each other. It seems commoner in Homer after first 
 foot than elsewhere ; see, however, v. 569. This is, of course, quite a 
 different case from those where a consonant has been lost (v. 532). 
 
 33 4. Observe the royal courtesy of Achilles towards the heralds, 
 who are both sacred in person (Acds &yye\oi, also called Ait 0t\ot) and 
 innocent of offence toward him. 
 
130 NOTES. 
 
 336. [8, Epic relative = os. <r0<2t, 'you two,' uncontracted.] 
 
 337. IlaTpoKXfjs and ndrpoicXos, two forms of the name, both 
 used. He was the hero friend of Achilles, upon whose fate so 
 much of the story turns. For voc. Jlarp^/cXets, H. 180. 
 
 338. [<nf>anv, 'to them two,' uncontracted.] 
 
 339. irpos, in its early sense, ' before ; ' hence in adjurations, as 
 here, irpbs dew, 'by the gods.' (H. 653, a.) 
 
 340. TOV pacriXiios cnrrjve'os, ' that king so cruel.' The article still 
 with its old demonstrative force, so that the adjective and substantive 
 can be inverted in order, cf. B 275. See Language, 11. dTnp^s, 
 'harsh,' 'rough.' r? are, cf. v. 13(fe 
 
 341. "ycvTjTCu, after ei, cf. v. 81. 
 
 342. -yap. Observe a lengthened fop the sake of metre ; but there 
 is perhaps a trace of lost consonant, see Language, 17. 
 
 343. 'To look before and after.' A natural simple phrase for 
 prudence. 
 
 344. jxaxeoivTo. Observe the optative (remote) instead of sub- 
 junctive (near) in the final clause, after primary tense o!3e. Homer 
 uses this when the principal verb is negative, and so the purpose 
 imaginary and more remote. (Od. /3 53.) 
 
 348. Ki-v, 'went.' 
 
 349. vd<r<f>i Xiao-Sets, 'turning aside apart from.' Join with 
 
 351. ^p^o-aTo, 'he prayed' [dpdo/wu]. His 'dear mother' was 
 Thetis, the sea-goddess, who dwelt at the bottom of the sea with her 
 father Nereus. 
 
 352. jJtivvvOdStov, ' short-lived.' (/UP-, ' small,' cf. minor, 
 fjiivijQa), etc.) 
 
 353. 'Honor surely Olympian Zeus should have pledged to me.' 
 [60eXXe, Epic for &<f>et\, from 60e/Xw (H. 328, c).] tyyvaXtfa, from 
 iy-yv-fi, ' a pledge,' lit. 'that which is put into the hand.' 
 
 356. dirovpas, 1 aor. ptc., referred to a pres. cnravpdw. 
 
 359. -fjVTe, 'like,' d/uix^y, 'a mist.' A good comparison for the 
 goddess rising swift and silent out of the sea. 
 
 361. KaTp|ev, 'stroked,' 'pressed.' Cf. Horn. Diet, sub voc. 
 Karappefa. ITTOS r ecftar CK r 6vo/jLafc, 'and spoke, and called him.' 
 
ILIAD I. I3 1 
 
 
 
 362. ere <f>pe'vas, double ace., the part and the whole (partitive 
 apposition, H. 500, b), like iroibv ere STTOS <f>vyei> fyttos oSovruv. 
 
 363. [V8o(XV, for ei^Qi^ev. The common form shows a stem dde- ; 
 this form the stem eld-, cf. v. 141.] How human the sentiment, like 
 a mother comforting her little child ! 
 
 365. [tSwTj, Epic varied form for tldvlq. The Id- appears in the ptc. 
 only in the feminine (H. 338 D, 409, D 6), but it is also well known 
 in tdfjiev, 1'dfj.evai.] Construe ravra Trdvra as obj. of ayopetiw. 
 
 366. O^PTJV, Thebe, city of Eetion, father of Hector's wife Andro- 
 mache, probably in Mysia, not far from Ida. 
 
 368. Sdo-cravTo, from stem 5cu-, ' divide.' 
 
 371. From here to v. 380 is repetition. See vv. 12 sqq., 22 sqq. 
 
 3 S3. eira<rorvTpoi (&<T<rov 9 ' nearer '), double comparative form, 
 'one upon another.' TCL de is demonstrative, Krj\a appositive, 'and 
 they, the missiles of the god.' 
 
 384. [Amu, Epic for TJ/JUV.] 
 
 385. 060-TrpoTrCas, * prophecies ' (derivation doubtful), ^/cdroio, 'of 
 the far-shooter,' referring to Apollo. There are various forms of the 
 word, e/c77/3oAos, e/cctr^/SeX^rTjs, etc. For another etymology, which 
 seems less probable, cf. Horn. Diet, sub voc. 
 
 386. iX.d-<rK-cr9(u, ' to propitiate ' (i'Aaos). 
 
 387. 'Arpetcova, another form of the patronymic 'Arpetdrjs. 
 
 388. 8, masculine relative, cf. v. 336, cf. also Language, 11. Per- 
 haps the heavy rhythm r}ird\r}(Tv pvdov is intentional, to suggest his 
 wrath and sullenness. fivdov, cogn. ace. 
 
 389. o-tiv VT]t 0ofj, ' on board of a swift ship.' cXtKWTres, cf. v. 98. 
 
 390. Of Chryse we have heard v. 37. &va is Apollo. 
 
 391. vov, adverb, 'but now.' [e-(3a-i>, simplest Epic form of third 
 plural aorist, consisting of augment, stem (/3a-), and pers. ending (v).] 
 
 393. irephrxeo ircuSos ifjos, 'protect (lit. 'hold thyself about,' cf., 
 for expl. of gen., v. 37) thy noble son.' It is quite like the simplicity 
 of the heroic times that the heroes should speak of themselves as 
 heroes. [6?}os, gen. of ei5s with peculiar rough breathing.] 
 
 394. For long a see v. 233. Compare also evl /meydpoHTi, v. 396. 
 
 396. -rrciTpos, 'my father,' i.e. Peleus, whose kingdom was Phthia. 
 
 397. 'I heard thee boasting, when thou saidst . . .' Observe 
 
I3 2 NOTES. 
 
 the fulness of expression in the primitive style. [eQyada. The end- 
 ing of the 2d pers. sing. ~cr6a appears also in Attic in fjcrda and olaOa..] 
 
 399. oinroTe, 'when once on a time.' [fjav, cf. v. 201.] 
 
 400. These three gods are now favoring the Greeks. So Achilles 
 naturally mentions their rebellion when he wishes Thetis to pray for 
 favor to the Trojans. 
 
 402. x' (before aspirate) is cD/ca [Epic idverb from ci/ci/s, cf. Lat. 
 ocior, ocius], 'quickly.' ^aKpbv, as applied to Olympos, 'lofty.' 
 
 403. The notion that the gods and men had different names for 
 persons and things, which occurs several times in Homer, probably 
 was a primitive attempt to account for the existence of two names, 
 one the older and perhaps almost obsolete, the other current in com- 
 mon speech. (Ameis. Od. K 305.) See B 813. 
 
 404. oS, 'his,' reflexive possessive, cf. v. 307. [In Attic, TOV 
 
 aVTOV 7T a,7y>6s.] TTCLTpOS, 1.6. Poseidon. 
 
 406. TOV, 'him,' i.e. Briareus. vTre8ei(Tai>, for the quantity, see 
 v. 33. 
 
 407. [-yotJvwv, probably for yow-wv, Epic form from simple stem, 
 equivalent to Attic yovdruit.] For case, cf. v. 197. 
 
 408. 4-irl . . . <xpfjcu, 'to aid,' tmesis, cf. v. 25. 
 
 409. TOVS 8^ ... 'A\cuovs. Another case of apposition, cf. v. 
 383, 'and them, the Greeks.' See Language, 11. l\<rai, stem FeX-, 
 ' pen/ ' drive into a corner.' /caret Trpvjmvas, ' by (/card = passim in, 
 per) the sterns,' i.e. on the shore, by the ships which were beached 
 there prow outwards. [eA<rcu, Epic 1 aorist with tense sign cr, a rare 
 formation with liquid verbs.] 
 
 410. liravpcovTai, ' have joy of their king,' in bitter irony (H. 574, 
 a, G. 170, 2). 
 
 412. ^v frr^v, ' his folly.' 6' r\ cf. v. 244. 
 
 414. alvcl, adverb, 'terribly.' Translate: 'why did I bear and 
 rear thee thus for woe ? ' 
 
 415. 6<J>\S i]<r9ai, lit. 'thou oughtest to have sat,' = the wish, 
 ' would that thou wert sitting,' and hence introduced by aWe, '0 if 
 . . .' , cf. v. 353. 
 
 416. al<ra, 'thy portion' (IVos). /uW0a (cf. v. 352), ' for a short 
 while ' (understand ' is '). drjv, 'for long.' jj,d\a. a long before dyv, 
 because dyv was probably originally dFrjv. 
 
ILIAD I. 133 
 
 417. ol'tvpo's, 'wretched.' 
 
 418. $ir\o, syncop. 2 aor. from stem TreX-. Differs little from 
 fyheo, 'hast come to be.' r, 'therefore,' lit. 'by that.' 
 
 423. Oceanos, the fabled water that girds the earth, according to 
 the simple conception of the Homeric times. The Aethiopians lived 
 near the edge of the world, and therefore close to Oceanos. In Od. 
 a 23, Homer calls them ' farthest of men,' and says they were ' divided 
 into two, one tribe toward the setting, and one toward the rising sun.' 
 They are ' blameless,' perhaps, because they live so far off. juerd with 
 accusative, originally 'to the midst of,' hence 'after,' i.e. 'to join, 
 'to see,' as here, cf. v. 222. 
 
 424. X 0l ts> 'yesterday' (adj. form = x#e's). /card, 'on 
 ground of.' 
 
 426. x a ^ KO ~P a ~ T1 ^s, 'brazen -paved.' 5tD, curious short form of 
 dupa, 'house.' 
 
 428. [prj(TTo, anomalous Epic form with the e of the 2 aorist, 
 and the a- of the 1 aorist. So we find dtaeTo, olae, etc.] 
 
 429. yuvaiicos, 'for a woman,' cf. v. 65. 
 
 430. PITJ CWKOVTOS, 'in despite of him so loth.' 
 
 433. The parts of the ship were : <rr65, ' mast ; ' io-rodoKV], ' mast- 
 crutch ' (a saw-horse-like support for mast, when lowered) ; IPT'LOV, 
 sail ; ' irpbrovoiy ' fore-stays ' (ropes supporting and fixing the mast) ; 
 evvai (lit. ' beds '), ' the stones for mooring ; ' Trpvpit'/icria, ' the stem 
 cables,' by which the stern of the ship was made fast to the shore. 
 
 436. IK- in these lines "belongs to the verbs. The vessel was 
 moored stern toward the shore. There it was made fast by Trpv^ri- 
 <rta. The bow was kept from swinging round by the evvat. 
 
 438. pijcrav, cf. v. 310. 'A7r6XXw^i. a long. 
 
 444. lXa<rd|X<r0a (o for w, cf. v. 141), 'propitiate.' (i'Xaos, 'pro- 
 pitious. ') 
 
 449. The sacrificer took barley grains whole (e>5Xcu, prob. from 
 6'Xos), roasted and mixed with salt (mo la salsa in Latin), and poured 
 them (xew) on the victim's head as a preliminary sacrifice. Hence 
 this substance was called ouXoxurcu, lit. 'scattered whole corns.' 
 Another explanation derives the first part of the compound from 
 dXew, ' to grind, which would give to the whole word the meaning 
 'scattered meal.' 
 
 450. For dat. ro?<n, cf. v. 58. 
 
J 34 NOTES. 
 
 451-2. = 37-8. 
 
 453. fj^v . . . f|8 ', 'as so.' 
 
 454. 4j^, for e long before liquid, cf . v. 233. tyao (f7rro,ucu), 'press 
 hard.' 
 
 455. = 41. 
 
 459. The order of the sacrifice is : (1.) They bring the beasts to 
 the altar (447); (2.) They wash their hands, and sprinkle the salt 
 and grain (449, 458) ; (3.) They draw back the victim's head and cut 
 the throat, and flay it (459) ; (4.) They cut out the thighs, cover 
 them with double fold of fat, and lay slices of the meat over (461) ; 
 (5.) The fire was then set ablaze to burn the thighs, and libations of 
 wine poured on it (462). Then the rest of the meat was sliced and 
 roasted and eaten. avepva-av (formation doubtful, probably from 
 avd-epijw, thus: ava-Fepvw, avFeptiu, dFepvu, aveptiw). 'They drew 
 back ' the victim's head, to cut its throat more comfortably. 
 
 461. 8t-iTTvxa, 'two-fold.' [It is an irregular accusative singular 
 of SITTTVXOS, as though from 5i7rru, and agrees with Kv'uyrjv.'] 
 
 462. [(TX^TJS, Epic dative, cf. v. 179.] aW-of, lit. 'with burning 
 face,' 'glowing.' An imaginative word used frequently as epithet of 
 olvos, also of copper and smoke. 
 
 463. TCfiTrwpoXa (Vei/re (Aeolic jre/JLTre) and 6/3eX6s), 'five-pronged 
 forks. ' 
 
 464. n*]p(a) and ^pia (v. 40) are parallel forms existing by the 
 side of fjiypoi. D. B. Munro suggests that they may be conventional 
 terms, designating, not the whole thigh, but the part actually offered 
 to the gods and accepted by them as the equivalent of the whole. 
 
 465. lUo-TvXXtt, 'to slice.' 
 
 467. [TCTUKOVTO, reduplicated aorist of re^w, stem TVK-, ' make ; ' 
 cf. re/craw, T/CTO>, TOOJ>, etc.] 
 
 468. iCa-T], ' fair,' all partaking equally. 
 
 469. 4 gpov 2vro [e-?#u], lit. 'they had let go desire,' i.e. 'had 
 sated their desire.' 
 
 470. The primitive meaning of ^Trto-r^Oyuat is to 'press,' 'fill 
 full,' as here ; hence with gen. (H. 575, G. 172, 2). A later 
 derivative meaning is 'crown.' From the word in this sense, is 
 derived OT^u/xara, cf. v. 14. 
 
 471. 4irdpX<r0ai is a technical term, describing the offering the 
 first drop of wine to the gods before drinking. dird<r<ri is dat. after 
 
ILIAD I. 135 
 
 cu, lit. * having performed the initiatory rites for the cups,' 
 which consisted (probably) in pouring a few drops of wine into every 
 cup, to be poured out again as libations before the cups were tilled for 
 the draught. 
 
 473. KoXdv is adverbial. 
 
 474. jw'XirovTes, active, ' hymning' the death-god Appolo. 
 (f>pfra, ace. of seat of feeling (specification). 
 
 477. fjfAOs, old adverb of time, 'when.' yptyeveia, 'early-born. 
 479. tK(i,vos, 'favorable.' (IK-, 'come;' probably the primitive 
 idea of the wind coming toward the ship. Cf. Lat. secundus.) 
 
 481. irpfjcrev (TT/)^W, ' to blow out '). dfj,(pi is to be taken as adv. 
 
 482. cfTtprj, the dat. may be compared with alyia\$, B 210, and is 
 locative (H. 612, G. 190). Of course the idea of cause is here closely 
 associated with that of place. ' The wave roared on the stem,' and 
 ' the stem made the wave roar.' 
 
 483. SiaTrpTJcnrco (for -irpaffa-}, ' accomplishing,' cf. note on T 14. 
 
 484. Kara o-rparov, 'opposite the encampment.' 
 486. ^pn-ara, 'props.' virb, adv., 'underneath.' 
 
 wos : vl is to be scanned short ; vos is often found in inscriptions 
 for vios. 
 
 490. iro>X&TKTO, 'go continually.' The addition of -<TK to the stem 
 gives in Greek a notion either of 'habit,' as here, or of 'becoming,' 
 as in yypd-aKw, cf. in Latin vire-sco, rube-sco, etc. The forma- 
 tion is called iterative in the first use ; inceptive or inchoative, in 
 the second. 
 
 493. IK TOIO, 'from that,' i.e. since Thetis's interview with her 
 ion, cf. v. 425. 
 
 494. [i'-<rav, simple Epic form, composed of stem and termination, 
 instead of full -jjeaav.'] 
 
 495. <|>T|J.WV. Pronounced as three syllables, cf. v. 130. 
 
 496. dveSvo-ero. [Mixture of 1 and 2 aorist, see v. 428.] The 
 verb properly means 'rose up,' and the construction with the accu- 
 sative Kv/jid is rather loose : the sense is clear, ' she rose and left 
 the wave.' 
 
 498. cvpvoira (from 6\f/, 'voice'), ' wide thundering'; others from 
 07T- 6\f/ofj,ai, ' seeing far and wide.' 
 
136 NOTES. 
 
 501. [8etTpfj, Attic 5ei.] dv0epe&v, 'chin.' The gesture was 
 a primitive sign of entreaty, cf. Horn. Diet., cut No. 26. 
 
 505. wKvjtopwTttTos ftXXcov, ' swiftest of fate as compared with the 
 others ' (like the genitive with comparative), i. e. ' swifter to die than 
 others.' 
 
 509. To<|>pa . . . 6<(>pa, 'so long . . . until.' tiri-ridei., tmesis. 
 
 510. 6<j>'X\iv Ttjifj, ' to make great with honor.' . Not reflex- 
 ive, cf. v. 321. For the seeming hiatus, r e, see Language, 16. 
 
 511. v<j>\iTypTa, ' cloud-gathering.' [The form is Epic nomina- 
 tive, having dropped the s and may be compared to poet a, pirata, 
 the Latin forms of TTOI^T^S, Treiparys.] 
 
 512. aK'a>v, 'still.' (The stem appears in cke-ojucu, ^/ca.) 
 
 513. 2x T j ' sne clung.' <^7re0i;u?a [2 perfect ptc. from stem <v-], 
 lit. 'grown fast to/ 'clinging to,' a strong but quite simple metaphor. 
 
 514. VT]jxepT& (vy, negative and c^uipr-), 'without fail.' /carct- 
 veva-ov, ' assent.' Lit. ' nod down.' The word of opp. signif. is dva- 
 vetu, lit. 'to toss up and back the head,' still the sign of negation 
 among Greeks and Italians. 
 
 515. airo-ciire (not cb-etTre, for elir = Fern), see Language, 16. 
 So ev eldG) indicates orig. F. oft TOL tTri 5eos (em = eVeo-ri), 'there 
 is no fear upon thee,' i.e. ' thou hast nought to fear' (H. 615, a, 
 G. 191, Note 5.) For long i before deos, see v. 33. 
 
 518. Xotyia gp-ya (verb understood), 'There will be sore trouble.' 
 With \oiyia, cf. (in root) Lat. lugeo. ore, 'in that,' 'for that,' 
 cf. v. 244. efirjcreLS from efarjfjii. 
 
 520. Kal aih-ws, ' even as it is,' ' even now.' 
 
 522. a/irooTixc (aorist of (Tret^-, stem crrt%-, cf. Germ, steigen), 
 'depart.' 
 
 523. |A\^<rTai, ' shall be my care ; ' usually active [jie\r)<rL. (For 
 the use of future with /ce, see v. 139, also note on v. 137.) 
 
 524. cl 8' d-ye . . . KaTavev<ro|iaij cf. v. 302. 
 
 526. ov -yap cjxbv, K. T. X., ' for no (word) of mine can be recalled or 
 can deceive, or fail of fulfilment,' etc. The substantive with C/JLOV is 
 wanting, but practically its place is supplied by the relative clause 
 
 '6 TL KV . . . KOLTaveVffU. 
 
 528. eir with vv<re, tmesis. 
 
ILIAD I. 137 
 
 529. irppco<ravTO (e?r:t/5/3co/mi), 'flowed,' ' fell forward ' (with the 
 nod). 
 
 530. Kparos, genitive of KapT], 'head.' /C/JOLTOS, 'strength.' 
 
 531. [8tTjxa"yV, Epic aorist passive from Siar^Yw, bye-form of 
 diare/jiva, ' to part or separate.' The stem of re/justo is ret//,- or T/JLOL-, 
 and from that a secondary stem, rfjLay-, is formed. For -ei> instead of 
 -7](ravj see v. 57.] Observe dual nominative and plural verb; quite 
 common also in Attic Greek. 
 
 532. dXa dXro. Apparent hiatus ; but the word originally began 
 with <r, cf. Lat. salio, then the <r became aspirate, and now the 
 aspirate is lost. The lost consonant accounts for the open vowel. 
 See Language, 17. [Xro, syncop. 2 aorist with changed breath- 
 ing, from stem d\- (aXAo/wu).] 
 
 533. [4os, longer Epic form of possessive 6s, see v. 307, where the 
 origin is explained which accounts for de not being elided.] [av- 
 {(TTOiv, simplest Epic form of 3d pi. aor. ; consisting of the augment, 
 the stem crra-, and the -v, instead of the fuller form effrijffav.] 
 
 534. [<r<(>ov. See v. 307.] 
 
 536. ovSe juv i\yvotr\cr 8n. Observe the simple style : ' Nor was 
 she unaware of him, that Thetis,' etc., meaning, 'nor was she un- 
 aware of this respecting him that.' A case of prolepsis, H. 729. 
 
 537. o-vji<|>pd<r(raTO, 'devised with him,' cf. v. 83. 
 
 538. aXCoto -yepovros, ' the old sea-god, ' Nereus. 
 
 540. 8' afi, also written drj aft, and pronounced with synizesis, 
 vv. 340, 130. 
 
 542. 8.KaejjLv, in its simplest sense, 'to resolve/ 'decide.' 
 
 543. #TTI vo-/j<rr)s. For construction see v. 164. 
 
 546. [clSrjo-ctv, Epic future of olda. The regular form eftro^at 
 
 also occurs, cf. v. 548.] xaAe7ro rot effovr, 'they shall be hard for 
 
 thee (to know).' [Observe Epic elision of -at.] 
 
 547. After eTrtei/ces, y is readily supplied. 'Whatsoever (pvOov, 
 
 'purpose') it (may be) fit for thee to hear.' 
 
 549. [cOeXeofu, Epic 1 sg. subj. with old personal suffix fit.] 
 553. Observe the Greek idiom (cf. the same usage in French and 
 
 German) of the present, with irdpos (as with TrdAcu, and some other 
 
 adverbs of time), where we use the perfect ' I have not ere now 
 
 too much inquired nor asked.' 
 
I3*> NOTES. 
 
 554. &o-(r* 0X/Q<r6a [awa, Epic form of driva. For subjunctive, 
 cf. v. 164; for -<r0a, cf. v. 397.] 
 
 555. [8e8oiKa, Epic perfect for 5^5-, see v. 33.] 
 
 558. a>s Ti|A^orr|s, the subjunctive of purpose, used somewhat 
 loosely after Karavevo-ai, a verb of promising. So in Vergil, Aen. 
 xi. 153. 
 
 559. [iroXIcts (two syllables by synizesis, cf. v. 130), Epic accusa- 
 tive of TroAfo, instead of the other form TroAAotfs.] 
 
 561. SaipovCT], lit. ' under influence of a god,' 'possessed,' 'infat- 
 uated.' [Observe the Epic variations ot'w, v. 558, i short, and 
 active ; 6'iecu, v. 561, i long, and deponent.] ' Thou art ever sus- 
 pecting, and watching me.' Notice the liquid, flowing line, made 
 such by its many vowels. 
 
 562. irpfjj-ai, cf. v. 483. [e/^TTTjs, Epic for e,tt7ras, 'anyhow.'] &ir& 
 0v/mov ( = adj. curoOt/jiios), 'from my heart,' i.e. 'displeasing.' 
 
 563. rb 8* TOI, etc., cf. v. 325. 
 
 564. Notice all through this passage the simple primitive con- 
 ception of an angry god, vexed like a human husband at his wife's 
 prying, and provoked to a very human tubbornness and ill-temper. 
 
 566. [ii*| . . . ov xpai(T|Acri (x/o?7<7t,ttos, X/D<O/AGU). Both negatives 
 required; ' lest they avail you not against me,' 'lest they keep me 
 not off from thee,' see v. 28. 
 
 567. dcrcrov Iov6' (accusative alter xpcuoy^etp, which, though often 
 used, like dftifro?, with dative only, ' to help,' can also, like d/Aifrw, 
 take accusative of the enemy warded off, against whom the aid is 
 given), 'coming near' to smite or punish, a natural euphemism. 
 lovra, therefore agrees with pe understood, [e^efw, 2 aor. subjunc- 
 tive, Attic e<, cf. 26.] daTrrous, 'not to be touched,' 'resistless.' 
 
 569. Ka9i]<rTO iiri-yvdjxxl/acrd. Observe the hiatus, cf. v. 333. 
 Tri.yvdfji\f/a(ra, ' bending,' a vivid word for her reluctant endurance. 
 
 572. ehrl fjpa <J>'pcov, tmesis (not eTrirjpa, as some editions have it, 
 for Od. y 164, we have ^TT' 'Arpe'idy 'Aya/uLt/Jivovi %>a Qtpovres), ' show- 
 ing kindness,' ' doing a pleasure.' fjpa an accusative neuter (perhaps 
 from stem^p-, cf. epws, epareivos, etc.) meaning 'desirable.' 
 
 574. epi8-aivco, ' strive,' parallel form, from stem epid- t to the 
 common tplfa. 
 
 575. KoXwos, ' brawling ' (from the fertile stem /caX-, ' call/ 
 ' shout '). 
 
ILIAD I. 139 
 
 576. TO, xcpeCova (cf. v. 114) VIK, 'the worse prevails.' A primi- 
 tive sort of euphemism, where the language is vague, shrinking, as it 
 were, from the distinct word. By ' the worse ' he means ' the god's 
 quarrels.' 
 
 579. [viK^Tj<rt, Epic form of m/c^-fl, subjunctive present of veiKtw. 
 ei- for e-, see Language, 10.] 
 
 581. <rru<))eXlJat, 'to dash down,' from <rru0eXos, 'hard, solid.' 
 After this word there is a pause, and the principal verb (apodosis) is 
 omitted. 'If Zeus please to smite us from our seats,' (he can 
 easily do it) : ' for he is mightiest.' They remembered how Zeus had 
 dealt with the rebel Titans, and his father Kronos. This breaking 
 off of the sentence (aposiopesis, cf. v. 136) is effective : a blank left 
 for the fearful fact. 
 
 582. KaOdirreo-eai (infinitive for imperative, cf. v. 20), 'touch 
 him,' i.e. ' approach him ' with soft words. 
 
 586. [rrXa0i, 2 pf. imv. with pres. signif. from rX^rat.] 
 
 589. <xvTi<|>p<r0ai, 'to cope with,' 'to resist.' 
 
 590. jxp,aa>Ta, 2 perfect from stem jua-, 'eager,' 'forward.' 
 
 591. TTd"y<&v, ' seizing ' (reduplicated aorist from stem r&y-, con- 
 nected with Latin tango and probably English take). irodos. 
 For genitive see v. 197. PT)\OV (stem pa- 'go'), 'threshold.' 
 
 593. Ka7nr<rov (by apocope and assimilation) for /card-Trecro^, then 
 Ka.T-iTffov, KaTT-Treaov. Lemnos (Od. 6 284) was the ' dearest of all 
 lands to Hephaistos ; ' probably the volcanic hill Mosychlos gave 
 rise to this old tradition, [^ef, Epic for ty/.] 
 
 594. 2CvriS, the old inhabitants of Lemnos ; probably wild rob- 
 bers (SiVrtes, from <nV-o/xcu, ' to damage ') from Thrace. 
 
 596. iraiSbs IS^garo X 1 P^, ' tk fr m ner son i n ner hand.' 
 
 597. v8'ta, 'towards the right,' the regular custom at feasts. 
 Accusative used adverbially. 
 
 599. [ev-wp-ro, syncopated aorist with passive meaning from 
 6pvv/ju., 'raise.' Cf. Lat. or-ior.] 
 
 600. -n-ot-irvv-w, a strongly reduplicated present form (cf. deidtffffw, 
 B 190) from stem TTVV-, 'breathe,' meaning 'pant,' 'gasp.' Cf. H. 
 472, k. The notion is that the limping Hephaistos, puffing about 
 the halls in his eagerness to serve the wine, was a comic sight. 
 The wine was usually handed by the lovely Hebe. The idea is 
 very simple and naive. 
 
14 NOTES. 
 
 603. ovfjiev = oO^. See v. 154. 
 
 604. dfj.eip6[Xvai, 'alternating* (Verg. Ed. iii. 59, amant al- 
 terna Camenae). 6trt t orig. with, digamma, FoTrl=voci. 
 
 606. KdKKCovTS (for Kara-icel- ; see v. 593), fut. with desidera- 
 tive force (from stem /cet-, 'to lie') meaning 'going to lie,' 'wish- 
 ing to lie.' For desiderative formation, cf. H. 472 Rem. k. For fut. 
 of KeT[jia.i, 405 D, 2, 378 D. tpav. The a is lengthened by reason 
 of the digamma before oltcovde. 
 
 607. ^x i * where ' [Attic oS] ; the same suffix appears in ov^l, 
 pcu'%1. an<f>i-yv-'riels, a regular epithet of Hephaistos, ' strong in 
 either arm ' (ajuL<f>i and 7^0^) ; a suitable description of the black- 
 smith-god. Notice the primitive simple notion of the gods' life 
 all through this passage. , 
 
 608. ISvCrjo-i, cf. v. 365. 
 
 610. 8r . . . IKO.VOI, the regular indefinite optative, used when 
 the main verb (as here) is historic; see Language^ 13, (6). 
 
THE ILIAD, BOOK II. 
 
 1. linroKopvoTaC, 'equipped with horses.' 
 
 2. v^Svjxos (of doubtful derivation, but probably connected with 
 the stem of 6-fr}-<ns t 8-vei-ap), 'pleasant,' 'refreshing.' 
 
 3. cos . . . Tip,-fj<rg. Best taken as not final ('in order that'), but 
 deliberative ('how he may honor'). Observe the primary sequence 
 Tifjufjo-ri (subjunctive) after historic verb fjLep^pi^e ; very common in 
 Greek, for the sake of vividness. 
 
 [iroXeas, Epic accusative of TroXtfs, scanned as two syllables by 
 synizesis, cf. A 559.] 
 
 [vTjvcrC, Epic dative of raus, cf. A 179.] 
 
 fjSc, subj. attracted from ntr. into the gender of pred. noun /3ouA^. 
 (H. 513, c.) 
 
 6. oSXos, a difficult word, used in many different senses, and per- 
 haps containing several different stems, the derivatives happening to 
 be spelt alike. 
 
 Here the best meaning seems to be 'evil,' 'fatal,' 'baneful,' like 
 o&Aos "Aprjs. The word has clearly the digamma, cf. A 70. It is 
 probably allied to stem o\- ; compare ouXo/^?/, A 2. 
 
 7. [|uv, Epic pers. pron. = ai)r^, cf. A 201.] Connect piv with 
 
 8. [pdo-K*, from stem /3a-, 'to go,' with inceptive or iterative ter- 
 mination -O-K, see A 490.] It is formed just like 0(<7/cw. (H. 444 
 D. 11.) 
 
 9. ['ArpctS-ao, for Epic genitive of A-declension, see note on 
 Al.] 
 
 10. drpcK&os, adverb of d-rpe/c-^s (from stem rpcK- = rpeir-, cf. 
 Latin torq-, 'to turn or twist'), 'unswerving,' 'true.' 
 
 aYopcWjxev. Infinitive for imperative, cf. A 20. 
 
 11. icdpT] KojJiowvTas, 'long-haired.' Kdpy, accusative of respect. 
 [Kojxdeovras, by assimilation from Kojjidw, cf. A 104.] 
 
142 NOTES. 
 
 It is better to print thus in two words, Kap^Ko^dw being an unlikely 
 word. 
 
 12. iravcruSCTj (TTCLS and <ru-, pres. 0-etfw, ' go '), * in full array ' ; it 
 may also be translated, 'with all haste.' 
 
 13. d(X()>ls . . . 4 > P ( * OVT(U > lit. 'take thought both ways,' i.e. 'are 
 divided in counsel.' 
 
 eir*yvafu|/V, ' has bent to (her wish),' precibus inflexit. 
 
 15. e^fjirrcu (C^TTTW), lit. 'are fastened' on the Trojans, i.e. *hang 
 over, ' ' impend upon. ' 
 
 19. dfjippdo-Los (d,-, /3p6ros, cf. Latin mors, inortalis,) 'immor- 
 tal, ' ' divine ' sleep. 
 
 22. TW = TOVTW. juv (cf. v. 7) is governed by irpoo-e^vee. 
 [6-i<rdfJLVos, aorist form from Horn. pres. etdopai, 'seem,* with 
 
 middle meaning, 'likening himself to.' For e prefixed, cf. H. 23 
 D. Hem. a.] 
 
 23. 8at<J>p<ov, in IL always used of warriors, 'intrepid,' 'brave;' 
 in Od. means 'skilful.' The best explanation is that of F. D. Allen 
 (dot-, Safe, and <ppov-, <pprjv). Thus the word w r ould mean lit., 'flame- 
 hearted.' 
 
 24. iravvvx-ov, with o lengthened for the sake of metre. See Lan- 
 guage, 18, (4), b. 
 
 25. [iriTTpd<j>aTai, Epic 3d pi. perf. pass, from -rpe-jr-, see 
 A 238.] 
 
 Notice that rpivw makes r^rpaju/^at, but rptyw rMpapfuii. (H. 
 424, 25 and 26.) 
 
 26. [e|ie'0v, cf. A 236.] 
 
 |vves, 'hearken.' %vi>irj/u,i properly means 'to put together,' and 
 so 'perceive, understand, hearken.' For gen. cf. H. 576, G. 171, 2. 
 
 34. ji\iij>po)v, ' honey-hearted ' sleep. The word is an epithet first 
 of wine, then, metaphorically, of other sweet things. 
 
 [dvTJTj, Epic resolved form for toy, 2 aor. subj. of tolruu. Assimi- 
 lated or duplicated vowel ; see A 104.] Give synopsis of this aor. act. 
 
 35. [direpVjcrcTO, cf. A 428.] 
 
 36. gjxeXXov, plural verb with neuter subject; common in Homer. 
 
 37. <|>fj, 'he hoped,' 'he expected,' is the real meaning, though 
 with Epic simplicity the poet says ' he said.' All long monosyllabic 
 verbal forms in Horn, have circumflex. 
 
 38. [fj8r] and Kp-ya have both lost the digamma ; see A 70, 115, and 
 
ILIAD II. H3 
 
 list of digammated words in Language, 16.] pa hints at the knowl- 
 edge which the hearer possesses of the actual subsequent course of the 
 war. Its force may be given by 'as you know.' 
 
 39. -yap. a long in arsis, cf. A 342. 
 
 eir* belongs to 6r}(reu> ; the rarer form of tmesis, where the prepo- 
 sition conies after the verb. 
 
 40. vcrp.CvT], an old word meaning ' fight.' diet, probably ' through,' 
 of extension, not of cause ; an earlier and simpler notion, see v. 
 57. 
 
 41. [ypTO, syncopated 2 aor. from tyelpw, 'to waken.' (H. 
 432, 5).] 
 
 42-46. These lines describe how the Homeric hero dresses him- 
 self ; he sleeps without clothing. 
 
 43. vT)-ya.Tov, 'new-made.' Probably derived from ve- (Wot) and 
 ya- (one stem of yiyj>o[j,ai). 
 
 8 fjU-ya and inrb Xiir. in the next line, with the vowels long before 
 liquids, on the principle explained A 233. 
 
 46. The sceptre is immortal, as being made by the god Hephais- 
 tos ; cf. v. 101 et sqq. 
 
 49. [<f>do)s Epic resolved form for 0ws, with assimilation ; cf. A 
 104.] Lit. 'to tell the light,' ' to announce the coming of day.' 
 
 50. Observe the dative after /ceXei/w. In Attic it always takes 
 accusative. 
 
 52. [rot, older form of article for ot.] Notice the force of ipfs. in 
 this verse. 
 
 53. t, ' was holding its sitting.' 
 
 54. Nestor, king of Pylos, the aged and sage counsellor of the 
 Grecian host. 
 
 nvXoi/yev/jSy 'born at Pylos,' an infrequent compound, containing 
 the locative termination of the substantive, as in oSohropos, x a M at - 
 irerTfc. (H. 473, b, ad fin.) 
 
 pao-iX-qos, genitive in apposition with N^o-ropos contained in 
 Necrro/o^T;. A common usage in both Greek and Latin. Cf. rd/>ict 
 8varrr}vov Aca/oi and 'mea verba loquentis.' 
 
 55. TTUKIV^V TjpTvvero povX-qv, c-allidum struebat consilium. 
 
 56. [icXvTi, cf. A 21S.] 
 
 ^vvirviov. Probably best taken as accusative-neuter of adjective 
 used adverbially, 'in my sleep.' (H. 552, G. 160, 2.) 
 
144 NOTES. 
 
 57. 8ta VVKTO,, 'through the night,' not necessarily all night, but 
 implying a protracted vision. . Accusative of extension ; see v. 40. 
 
 58. t8os T jxe-yeOos re <j>v^v T, 'beauty and size and form/ 
 though the difference between the first and third is verbal rather 
 than real. 
 
 Observe re long before p ; cf. v. 43. 
 
 71. [diro-'irTajwvos, irregular Epic aorist from irtrofMt. This form 
 points to another stem TTTCI- instead of Trer- or Trre-.] (H. 424, 19.) 
 
 72. [epTJofi,V, for -wfjiev, cf. A 141.] 
 
 73. [fywv, older Epic form for ^yco.] 
 
 ^ OejJiis <rrv, 'which' or 'as is right.' The antecedent of the 
 rel, is the idea contained in Tretpfaofjiai, and it is fern, rather than 
 ntr. from the influence of the pred. noun. It was ' right ' for the 
 hero-king as a wise ruler to prove his army before making a final 
 perilous effort. 
 
 74. iroXvKX-fjto-t. The K\7)'k [Homeric form for icXets] was properly 
 a hook for drawing the bolt of a door ; then, 'row-lock,' shaped like 
 a hook. Translate adj. here : 'with many row-locks.' 
 
 75. Infinitive for imperative ; cf. v. 10. 
 
 76. TOIO-I 8' &V&TTT). (H. 601, G. 184, 3, Note 2.) 
 
 77. TjfJ.a9oCs [Epic for d/m0- (a strengthened to 17)], 'sandy.' 
 
 80. 2vi-<nrev, unaugmented aorist from ^(f)^7rco = ^-o-eTr-w (from 
 stem 0-eTT-, appearing in German 'sag -en,' our 'say,' and old Latin 
 in-sec-e), 'to tell.' Cf. note on v. 484. 
 
 81. Observe the lack of correspondence in protasis and apodosis : 
 'if any other had told us, we should say.' (H. 750, fine print, G. 
 227, 1.) 
 
 vo<r<|>ioC|A0a, ' turn away.' A simple but graphic word to express 
 contempt. 
 
 4-ireo-o-cvovro. Note force of tirl , ' were hurrying to the spot. ' 
 
 87. i\vTt | 0va | etoa. The first hiatus is only, apparent, as 26vos 
 has digamma, Language, 16 ; the second is a real one. See A 333. 
 
 clo-i (here sing., but plur. in v. 36), ' fly,' literally 'go.' This verb 
 has constantly in Homer a simple present meaning. 
 
 dSivos, 'thick,' 'swarming.' The three recurring terminations 
 -dwv have been thought to suggest the hum of the bees. 
 
 89. porpv-Sov, 'like clusters,' 'clustering,' (pbrpvs, 'a bunch of 
 
ILIAD II. 145 
 
 grapes ') ; the termination -86v (or -dijv) is regularly used for * in the 
 manner of (/3d-6>>> 'at a walk,' Tr\iv6ri-$6v, 'like bricks,' etc.) 
 
 90. ireiroTijaTcu [For the form, see v. 25.] 
 
 T | v9a. A real hiatus ; that between eV0a -and #Xis is only ap- 
 parent, as aXis has digamma. This latter word comes from the stem 
 Fe\-, 'to press,' and means 'in swarms,' 'in quantities.' 
 
 2v0a . . . 2v0a, ' on this side and on that.' 
 
 91. TWV = avr&v. Note the strong demonstr. force of the pron. 
 &TTO comes after its case, and therefore has accent thrown back. (H. 
 102 D, b, G. 191, 3, Note 5.) 
 
 92. f)tcov, 'shore.' paOeiys variously explained, perhaps best 
 taken, 'extending far into the land,' and so =' hollow,' 'concave.' 
 
 <rTix < *'l JLai > * to march on' (<TTIX~ 'go,' 'march'). 
 [For -OWV-TO, cf. A 104.] 
 
 93. l\a-8ov, 'in crowds' (from t\rj, 'a troop,' FeX-, see v. 90. 
 6or<ra, 'rumor,' which, arising no man knows where or how, and 
 
 growing so mighty and so fast, always impressed the ancients as 
 divine, Atds #776X05. (Compare Vergil's elaborate description of 
 Fama, Aen. iv. 174.) 
 
 SeStjei, pluperfect, ' Spread like fire,' literally ' was ablaze ' (datui). 
 
 94. [o/ycp-ovro, simplest Epic form of aorist, consisting only of 
 stem, connecting vowel, and ending.] (H. 432, D. 1.) 
 
 95. Terpijx- [Epic irregular pluperfect, from ra/odo-o-w (ret/sax-), 
 intransitive in sense], 'was in an uproar.' 
 
 97. [poowvTs, cf. A 104, B 92], ' with shouts were trying to re- 
 strain.' et irore, etc., literally 'if they might,' i.e. to try if they 
 could. Compare v. 72. 
 
 98. [o-xoCar for O^O^TO, A 238.] 
 
 99. [IpiJTu-Oev, for -dyaav, A 57.] Translate, 'remained,' lit 
 ' were held along' the (rows of) seats. 
 
 103. SicucTopo) dp'yi<)>dvTTj, ' the leader gleaming bright, ' Hermes. 
 didKTopos (probably from dtdyui). He was so called in his capacity 
 as the ready, quick, nimble, skilful god, messenger and orator and 
 schemer, and guide of souls to Hades. apyefyoisTTis (probably from 
 dp7-, 'bright,' which appears in apybs, dpyvpos, and 0cu>-), 'bright 
 shining.' 
 
 The later story, how Hermes slew Argos, the hundred-eyed, 
 whom the jealous Hera had set to watch lo, beloved of Zeus, was 
 
146 NOTES. 
 
 certainly unknown to Homer, and perhaps grew out of a misunder- 
 standing of this adjective. Cf. Liddell and Scott, sub voc. 
 
 105. 107. avTclp o afrre. Hiatus. 
 
 106. iroXv-apv-i [Epic irregular dative, as though from another 
 nom. instead of -rroXtiapvos], from dpi/-, 'lamb.' 
 
 The story of the quarrel between Atreus and Thyestes, out of . 
 which so many tragedies grew, is not known to Homer. 
 
 107. [0v<TTa, cf. A 511. <J>opf]vai, Epic for <pope2v, from 0op-^w.] 
 The infinitive denotes mingled purpose and result. (H. 765, G. 265. ) 
 
 108. "Apyct*, here means the entire realm of Agamemnon, includ- 
 ing, probably, the larger part of the Peloponnesus. 
 
 110. ["Aprjos, Epic genitive of "Apr)S, also"A/)eos.] 
 113. d-7ro-v<r0ai. a long for metre. 
 
 115. [SvaxXla, Epic form with loss of t, for Attic duavcXea.] 
 116-118. These three lines are marked with brackets, for they 
 
 have been suspected as spurious. It is unlikely that, in relating , 
 how Zeus forbids him now to take Troy, he should speak of him as 
 the destroyer of cities. The passage (and some more of this speech) 
 occurs again I 17-28, where Agamemnon is genuinely desirous of 
 giving up the attempt on Troy. 
 
 116. virep[iVX i long for the sake of the metre. 
 
 117. [Observe Epic forms 7roAAd-wi> for TroAAwf, and Tro\L-wv, accord- 
 ing to the regular Homeric use of the i-declension, for 7r6Xewi>.] 
 
 119. (r<rojAvoi<n. may be explained as dat. of interest, 'in the 
 view of posterity.' (H. 601, G. 184, 5.) 
 
 120. HOL\|/, ' in vain. ' 
 
 123. el'ircp K* eOeAotjiev. See note on /ce in Language, 12, (2), c. 
 
 124. Ta}j.ovTS. The phrase 8pKia reimveiv, 'to cut the oath-sacri- 
 fice, ' was originally applied to the act of striking the victim by which 
 the vow or treaty was ratified ; hence it came to mean simply * to 
 make a treaty.' The Latin foedtis ferire has a similar origin. 
 
 125. Xga<rOai. Notice force of midd., 'gather themselves to- 
 gether,' 'muster,' Later writers use pass, of av\\ejLv in this sense. 
 
 [Observe Epic forms 6'trcroi (cf. A 186), and tao-i for eon'.] 
 
 126. 8taKoo-p.T]0i[Xv, ' were ordered, divided ; ' connect with 
 
ILIAD II. 147 
 
 Strictly this should be infinitive (after tOeXoificv), to make the 5e 
 clause parallel to the jueV-clause, but the irregularity is quite natural. 
 
 128. olvoxooio. The original digamma explains apparent hiatus, 
 cf. A 462. 
 
 [SeuoCaro, Epic for deoivTo.] 
 
 Notice the quaint primitive elaborate way of saying, * We are more 
 than ten times the Trojans in number.' 
 
 129. [irXe'as, Epic doubly syncopated form for irXeovas. The steps 
 must have been thus : TrXeovas, TrXeoas (= TrXeovs), TrXeas. Here the 
 term, of the compar. is wholly lost. 
 
 130. [irrdXiv, poetical form for iro\iv. The T has no right to be 
 here etymologically, as it does not belong to the stem. Such letters 
 are called parasitic. Cf. TrroXledpov, v. 133.] See fuller explanation, 
 V. 328. 
 
 131. [iroXX&ov, another Epic variation for TroXXwv ; cf. v. 117.] 
 
 132. irXd^ovo-i, ' lead astray' from my purpose. (H. 328, b.) 
 [elwo-*, Epic for ^<<ri, from &w.] 
 
 134. [Pcpdcuri for /3e/3a<rt ; 2 perfect from stem a-.] 
 
 Atbs IviavroC, ' years of Zeus,' for he presides over them and fixes 
 their number, as he does of the hours (Od. w 344), and of the days 
 and nights (Od. 93). 
 
 135. [Sovpa (for Sopva), irregular Epic plural of 66pv. 
 XeXvvrai. Notice plural verb with neuter subject, cf. v. 36.] 
 
 137. [eiW , Epic for fyrai, from ftucu ; see A 238. (H. 406 D. 2.). 
 TroTiSc'-yjievai, irorC, orig. irport, Epic for irpbs. dey-pevos is syn- 
 
 copated aor. (containing simply stem and termination) from de;o/>tcu, 
 f receive ; ' the compound verb meaning ' expecting.'] 
 [&MU, cf. A 384.] 
 
 138. av'rws, see v. 342. 
 
 [oLKpaavrov, lengthened Epic form of d-Kpavrov ; cf. A 41.] 
 
 141. ov . . . ri, i.e. 'there is no more chance.' 
 
 142. TOIO-I, for dat, cf. H. 601, G. 184, 3, Note 4. 
 
 143. JA6TO. irXT]9tv. Ordinarily nerd with genitive =' with ;' 
 fjLcrd with accusative = ' after ' (to the midst of) ; //.era with dative = 
 1 among ' (in the midst of) [only in Homer]. But in a few places the 
 accusative is used with /xer in the sense of 'all over,' 'throughout.' 
 Compare I 54, fj,era irdvras o/x^XiAcas ftpiffTOS. 
 
 145. 'iKaptoio. The name given to a portion of the Aegean Sea, 
 
148 NOTES. 
 
 * 
 
 near the island of Icaria (west of Samos). The old tradition was 
 that Daidalos escaped with Icaros his son from Crete, by means of 
 wings fastened with wax ; but Icaros, flying too near the sun which 
 melted off his wings, was drowned and gave his name to the sur- 
 rounding sea. 
 
 Euros, the south-east wind ; Notes, the south wind. 
 
 146. [<opop', Epic reduplicated aorist, from stem dp-, present 
 6p-vvfju, Lat. orior, 'to rouse.'] 
 
 147. Kiv/j<rr|. The indefinite subjunctive, used because the thing 
 happens frequently. In Attic the conjunction 6re would have &j>, and 
 be written 6rav. See Language 13, (6), b. 
 
 Ze'<|>upos, the west wind. 
 
 Xirjiov, Epic word, 'growing grain.' 
 
 148. irai-yij;w, 'to rush violently on' (cuy-, cf. dfir<rw, alyls, of 
 violent movement). 
 
 en-r)}Avco, 'bow down,' the nominative being ' the growing grain.' 
 &<rraxvs = (rraxtis (with a- added at the beginning, from o-ra-), 
 
 ' ear of corn,' called so from its standing sharply up. Dat. of means. 
 
 ' with its ears. ' 
 
 151. Vcrrar 1 deipojj.VT) = 'rose and hung in the air.' 
 
 153. ovpds, ' a trench ' for hauling ships. 
 
 154. fcjJLai, 'to rush.' Middle (intransitive) of Jfy/u. 
 
 Observe the apparent hiatus -de -le/j, but irj/mt is a transitive form 
 from stem t-, 'go,' and originally was ja-ja-mi, later ji-ja-mi, 
 ' I make to go ; ' hence there is really no hiatus ; see Language, 17. 
 
 155. uirlpjxopa, adverb, 'beyond fate, i.e. ' contrary to fate.' 
 
 156. irpbs . . &iirv, tmesis. 
 
 157. aTpvTwvT], 'unsubdued.' Eegular epithet of Athena (rptiw, 
 'to wear,' or 'waste'), cf. also Horn. Diet, sub voc. 
 
 159. eir, with accusative of extent, ' over the sea's broad back.' 
 
 160. icdS 8 (by apocope and assimilation, A 593), for /car a 5t. 
 Kara belongs to \liroitv. vxXijv, pred. ace., = 'to glory over.' 
 
 162. cv Tpofrj (cf. Horn. Diet, sub voc.). d?r6, in its fuller sense, 
 'away from,' ' far from.' 
 
 164. ^KCUTTOS. Apparent hiatus, but the word originally began 
 with F. So in the next line aAa, originally sal-, and 2a, where the 
 lost letter is more doubtful, prob. F. 
 
 165. Sc., as subj. of cX/c^ev, 'Axcuotfs. d/x^teXicrtras, rather 
 
ILIAD II. 149 
 
 variously understood ; some translate, 'curved at both ends ;' others, 
 ' curved on both sides. ' 
 
 166. ovS* dmBTjcre, litotes, or affirming by denying a contrary 
 = 'obeyed at once.' 
 
 167. Cf. A 44. 
 
 169. Ail JATJTIV drdXavTov, * equal in counsel to Zeus.' 
 
 Observe t long before /A, see A 233 ; for IP long before drdXavTov, 
 from tb3 influence of a lost consonant, see Language, 17. 
 
 d-rdXavTOs, lit. 'equal in weight.' (Stem raX-, cf. Lat. tul-i, 
 tol-erare, ' to bear or lift.') 
 
 170. [lo-TaoV, 'standing.' 2 perfect, consisting of redupl., stem 
 (TTa-, and ptc. ending. Attic eorcDra.] 
 
 175. 4v . . . irca-ovTcs, tmesis, lit. ' tumbling on board of. 
 182. Construe #7ra as object of vver)K, yet cf. v. 26. 
 
 184. J I0cucTJonos, 'of the island of Ithaca,' west of Greece, of 
 which Odysseus was king. 
 
 bs ot. For ol has digamma, see Language, 16. So two lines fur- 
 ther down. For dat. oi, cf. H. 602, 1, G. 186. 
 
 185. [ATpetScco, cf. A 1.] 
 
 186. ot, 'from him,' the dative originally expressing the vaguer 
 relation 'received for him.' (H. 597, G. 184, 3.) 
 
 188. KLXctt] [Epic 2 aor. opt. from KLXOLVW ; others pres. opt., as if 
 from pres. JCX*?A"]- 
 
 Indefinite optative, 'whomsoever he met.' See Language, 13, (7), 6. 
 
 189. lpT]Tv-o-a-o-K, frequentative termination added here to the 
 aorist, which is the tense used, because a repetition of single acts is 
 spoken of, ' would step up to and check ; ' see A 400. 
 
 190. 8cu|Aovie, a strange Homeric word, literally * touched or 
 moved by the god ; ' hence it came to be used in a variety of senses, 
 good or bad, according to the tone: often stern reproach, 'wretch,' 
 as in v. 200 ; sometimes pity or respect ; sometimes mild expostula- 
 tion, 'good friend,' as here. (The English phrase, 'my dear Sir,' is 
 similarly capable of many meanings according to the tone.) 
 
 o- goiicc. No hiatus, for digamma was there, cf. A 119. 
 
 KCIKOV ws. -oi> long before ws, because a letter is lost before it ; 
 see Language, 17. It is the same stem as that of the relative 6's, 
 originally jas, the spirant yot becoming corrupted into a mere 
 
ISO NOTES. 
 
 breathing. s, here a comparative adv., has the accent because it fol 
 lows the word it would regularly precede. (H. 104, a, G. 29, Note.) 
 
 8tSi0-o-o-9cu, 'to be afraid.' Reduplicated form with intensive 
 meaning from stem dFi, see A 33. 
 
 193. irciparai, 'he is proving them' according to Agamemnon's 
 proposal, cf. v. 73. 
 
 tyeTai, 'press,' 'crush.' 
 
 194. JJLTJ TI pc^Tj. An elliptical expression for 'perchance he may 
 do,' originally '(1 fear) lest . . .' (H. 720, d, G. 218, Note 2.) 
 
 196. ' For mighty is the wrath of a Zeus-nurtured king,' etc. 
 
 197. 8e 4, cf. A 510. 
 [^m'ra, cf. A 511.] 
 
 198. [Poottvra, cf. A 104.] 
 
 200. (ijo-o, imv. of ^ucu.) 
 
 201. <r&>, accented because emphatic by virtue of the comparison. 
 
 202. evaplOfiios, as we say, 'of account.' 
 
 204. OVK a-yaOov TroXvKotpavt-r], ' a multitude of rulers is no good 
 thing.' The neuter adjective in the predicate is not uncommon 
 in such sentences as this. (ppObv dXrjBeia, Sophocles ; yuera/3oAr? 
 yXvKij, Euripides; Triste lupus, Vergil.) 
 
 205. [irdis, Epic for irals.] d7/cuAo-/^reo; (synizesis, A 1, 130), 
 'of crooked counsel,' i.e. 'inscrutable.' 
 
 206. This line the oldest MSS. omit ; it is taken from I 99. 
 /3ovAetf?7<7t (varia lectio /3a<nAej%), give counsel.' 
 
 0(ii<TTas [Epic plural of 04 jus], stem 6e- (ridy/Ac), lit. 'that which 
 is laid down,' stands in the Homeric time for the king's 'ordinances,' 
 which he delivers with the authority of Zeus (A 238), and which the 
 people have to carry out. They include even the taxes which the 
 people pay him (Xnrapas reAeoim tf^tucrras, I 156). 
 
 207. Sie'irco, 'to marshal, to order,' cf. A 166. The simple e?7rw is 
 very rare (common in midd. e'7ro/mt), and means ' to be busy about.' 
 (The stem is eeir-, appearing also in Lat. sequ-or.) 
 
 209. iroXvc^Xourpoio (0Xor<7/3os, 'noise,' stem 0Ae-, 'pour,' of a 
 confused noise), ' roaring, ' regular epithet of the sea. 
 
 210. atyiaXw, 'on the shore.' Local dative; in later Greek 
 a preposition would be required. (H. 612, G. 190.) 
 
 e'w, word probably formed from sound, 'to crash.' 
 
ILIAD II. 151 
 
 211. Observe hiatus. pijrv06v 8fc KctG* i-Spas, cf. v. 99, also 
 T 326. 
 
 212. d|ATpo-eir-^s, * of unmeasured words,' 'voluble.' 
 KoXcodw, 'to rail,' 'scold;' see /coXyos, cf. A 575. 
 
 213. aKO<r|j.a T -iroXXd T. In English we join both adjj. to the 
 subst. with no conjunction, 'many unbecoming words.' 
 
 214. jxd\|/, drdp ov Kara KOCTJXOV, 'vainly, and not fitly.' 
 epi^jievcu, 'to strive.' Infinitive expressing the result (consecu- 
 
 tive) of the last line. 
 
 215. efcrcuTO [aor. opt. from Horn. pres. e?5o^cu], 'seemed.' Indefi- 
 nite optative ; see Language, 13. 
 
 216. aurxpos, 'ugly' (in the same sense in which people in the 
 north of England say 'a foul fellow,' meaning merely 'ugly'). 
 
 Thersites is the impersonation of all that is opposite to the hero : 
 low birth, cowardice, hideousness, and impudence and spite ; to the 
 heroic age the very notion of a mob-orator was hateful, as of some- 
 thing impotent and repulsive at once. 
 
 217. <J>oXKos, ' crooked.' Derivation obscure ; perhaps allied to 
 falx, 'sickle,' and to be translated 'bow-legged,' cf. Horn. Diet, sub 
 
 [rjv, Epic variation of 
 
 218. icvpTw, 'bent.' (From stem Kvp- ; cf. irtf/cXos, circus, curvus, 
 Kv\lvdb), etc.) 
 
 o-uv-oxwKtt [Epic perfect from e%w, H, 424= D. 11], 'drawn to- 
 gether. ' 
 
 219. <f>o6s, 'pointed,' 'peaked.' 
 
 \|/8vVj, 'scanty.' (\f/4-w [Attic ^clw], 'rub.') 
 
 irevijvo0. An obscure word, perfect or redupl. aorist, from un- 
 known present ; used both with present and, as here, with past signi- 
 fication : it means ' to be upon.' 
 
 221. [viKC-<rK, Epic imperfect ; for form of verb, see A 579 ; 
 for termination, see v. 8.] 
 
 222. [KCKXt^cos, Epic 2 perfect, from /cXcf-w, stem K\ayy-, H. 328, 
 b, Note ; secondary stem from /caX- ; 'screaming shrilly.'] 
 
 TW is best referred to Agamemnon. 
 
 223. eKirtryXtts, ' mightily ' (usually derived from /c- 7rXct7- ; 
 'strikingly ; ' yet see Horn. Diet, sub voc.) 
 
 KOTCOVTO, ' were wroth. ' 
 
 
IS 2 NOTES. 
 
 225. [TCO for rivos, gen. of cause.] 
 8^| are (synizesis), A 130. 
 
 Xariis, 'need' (from stem xa-, 'to gape,' whence the idea of 
 'openness,' 'emptiness,' 'need;' cf. x at '^ w > X<*os, etc.) 
 
 226. [irXcios, Epic for TrXews, 'full.' Example of metathesis 
 quantitatis, cf. eios for ews, A 193.] 
 
 228. irpwrCcrTo), 'first of all.' Observe the double superlative; 
 like our 'Most Highest' in old English ; so A 105. 
 
 229. [8v-o|A<u, other Epic form of 5^-o//,cci, 'to need,' 'crave,' 
 5eF-o,ucu becoming, by loss of F between two vowels, 5^-OyUcu.] 
 
 KC . . . ol'<Tt, 'may bring.' See note on KC in Language, 12. 
 
 231. Being lame and a coward, Thersites is meant to show his 
 baseness still more by this idle boast. 
 
 232. [^, Epic form of ij.] 
 
 |iio"yecu, 'be united.' [For short mood sign in subj., see A 67.] 
 
 233. Ka,Tior)(cu, subjunctive continued from the l^a-clause into 
 this relative clause : ' and whom thou mayest keep to thyself apart.' 
 This usage is like the Latin qui with subjunctive to express purpose 
 (mitto qui nuntiet), and is quite natural with Homer's wider use of 
 the subjunctive. In Attic the future indicative is alone used with 
 relative in this sense. See Language, 13, (4), Note. 
 
 avrds OLITO-. Observe o long, a metrical license. 
 ov |AV, for fjLi/jv, A 154. 
 
 234. iri-pa-o-K-jj.V (' to make to go upon '), ' to bring into.' 
 For gen. KCLKWV, H. 583, G. 177. 
 
 235. 'AxcutSes, feminine termination, ' Achaian women.' 
 
 237. [yp ct a short, Epic for ytyd = ytya-a, vowel lost instead 
 
 of contracting.] 
 
 7T(r<ra>, lit. 'to cook ' or 'digest,' i.e. 'brood over.' 
 
 239. &> [Epic genitive = off]. . See Language, 16, o long before /JL; 
 
 cf. A 233. 
 
 241. |j.60T]|Jicov, i. e. *he, Achilles, is forgiving.' Subject changed. 
 
 242. i.e. 'For else thou wouldst,' etc. So often in Greek 'else' 
 has to be supplied. 
 
 245. vird-Spa (from same stem as dpa,K-6v, 2-dpaK-ov, 'look,' 
 perhaps an older form without K, or K has been dropped), 'fiercely,' 
 'glowering,' lit. 'glaring under' (one's eyebrows). 
 
ILIAD II. 153 
 
 [fjvliraire, Epic, redupl. 2 aorist from tvtirTw, 'to chide.' (H. 
 427 D, 20.)] 
 
 246. d-KptTo-jjLv0, ' reckless in word. ' 
 
 248. Observe the form xepeLorepov, a double comparative ; cf. 
 v. 228. 
 
 250. TW oiic dv . . . d-yopcvois, ' therefore (being the basest, etc.) 
 thou shalt not speak with kings' names on thy tongue.' 
 
 OVK dv, etc., potential opt. =a mild form of imv. ; lit. 'thou 
 wouldst, mayest, shouldst, not do it.' So in tragedy xupou &v 
 is used with the meaning, not 'you may go ; ' but 'Go ! ' 
 
 251. VOO-TOV <()vXacro-Lv, ' watch for a return ;' cf. French gar- 
 der, regarder, cf. also F 408: 
 
 252. tS-fxcv [Epic for fo-fav from olda], the hiatus shows digamma. 
 254-256. These (and by some also the two previous lines) have 
 
 been long suspected as spurious. They are weak repetition. 
 258. d-<|>paiv-ovTa, ' talking folly.' 
 [KiXTJo'Cfiat, aorist subjunctive with shortened vowel, cf. A 141.] 
 
 261. l'p,aTa. From stem Fes-, orig. form Fecr/Mi, Latin ves-tis. 
 
 262. 'Cloak and vest, that cover thy shame.' 
 
 264. Connect dyopijOev with dfiycru. 
 
 265. |iTa4>pVov, 'back.' 
 267. <ni8ij, 'a weal.' 
 
 271. for-(TKv, cf. A 490. The iterative termination is added to 
 the aorist as well as imperfect cf. v. 199. 
 
 272. '^n iroiroi, here an exclamation of joy. [eopyev, Epic perfect 
 from stem epy- with digamma, originally FeFopye.] (H. 428, 14.) 
 
 273. Kopvo-o-o), lit. 'equip with Kopvs', 'to fit out, equip.' 
 
 275. Xa>pT]TT)pa tjrta-fioXov, 'wordy ribald' (^irecr. began with 
 digamma). For order see A 340. eo^x ayopduv, 'restrained from his 
 speeches, ' gen. of separation. 
 ' 278. irroXi-, see v. 328. Qfoav $ irXyefc (H. 514, a, G. 135, 3). 
 
 280. dvw^S plupf. with force of ipf. 
 
 281. 'The first and last' in the meeting, i.e. 'near and far.' 
 
 282. Tri-<(>pd^<r0ai, 'to ponder,' ' give heed to. ' 
 
 283. XYX torT s> ' most shamed,' 'most contemptible.' [The word 
 
154 NOTES. 
 
 is formed directly from the substantive stem t\eyx- with the super- 
 lative termination, like &P-LCTTOS, cu<7x-tcnros ; see A 325.] 
 .|Upo>|/, cf. A 250. 
 
 285. Pporoio-i, for dat., H. 601, G. 184, 3, Note 2. 
 
 286. [vir-e'-o-Td-v, cf. A 391, e-fia-v, a similar form of 2 aorist. 
 
 287. "Ap-yos is here the whole district lying about *.pyos, whence 
 the chiefs came. 
 
 288. Kirp<r<xvTa agrees with the understood subject &. 
 d/irov&crOai. a long, cf. v. 113. 
 
 290. oSvpovTcu Wecr0at. The infinitive expresses the purport of 
 the lament. It is a kind of pregnant use of ddtipovrai, including the 
 notion of a wish or aim. 
 
 291. ' Verily it is hard (for a man) to return wearied out.' The 
 sense is really not difficult if the drift of the speech is carefully 
 followed, thus: 'Atreides, thou wilt be disgraced (284, 285), the 
 Greeks will break word, and even now are clamoring for return 
 (286-290). Certainly their case is hard; it is hard to be wearied 
 out and so return (291). For even a month's absence is painful 
 (292-294) ; much more nine years : I do not blame them (295-297). 
 Still (hard though it is to bear more) it is disgraceful to fail, so try a 
 little longer.' The difficulty is, that in this line he seems to be pity- 
 ing them for having to go back, when we should have expected him 
 rather to pity them for having to stay ; but the emphasis is really 
 on the word ciVLyOevTa, and what he pities them for is their sufferings, 
 which will be even greater if they stay. 
 
 292. dird, 'away from.' The airo retains o, because of the 
 consonant lost before tfs ; see A 307. 
 
 '293. [dcrxaXda, for dtrxaXa, the vowel being resolved and assim- 
 ilated ; cf. vv. 49, 92, 297.] d(rxaXdw is 'to be impatient,' prob- 
 ably from a negative and ae-^- (stem of l%w), 'ftot to hold on,' * not - 
 to endure ' (Curtius). 
 
 294. clX&xri, elKtu (FeX-), 'to press, coop up,' i.e. 'detain.' 
 
 The subjunctive is indefinite (see A 164) because no particular 
 case is meant, but any 'one, ' whomsoever the winds,' etc. 
 
 296. [fxtfxv6vTo-(ri, Epic dat. for j&fywowri, cf. A 288, H. 601, a, 
 G. 184, 3, Note 1.] 
 
 TO>, 'therefore.' 
 
 [vp.e<Ko[A<u. Observe that at is cut off ; not so in prose.] 
 
ILIAD II. ISS 
 
 297. With dXXd Kal e[nn\s comes the unexpected conclusion, 
 ' But even despite that ' it is not merely hard, but also ' disgraceful 
 to remain a long time and after all to return empty-handed.' 
 
 298. KVov [Epic for KCVOV], ' empty,' i.e. 'unsuccessful.' 
 
 299. lirl xpovov, 'for a time.' eirl with accusative having its 
 proper notion of extension over ; cf. vv. 159, 308. dau/JLev is in form 
 2 aor. pass, from stem da-. (H. 447 D. 10.) 
 
 301. pSjiev, Epic form for fojj,ev.] 
 
 302. jidprupoi, Homer does not have the nom. form fjidprvs. ofls 
 jj,7) KTJpes %{3av . . . QepovcrcLi, 'whomsoe'er the fates . . . have not borne 
 away.' 
 
 JITJ, not o, because of condition implied in relative clause. 
 
 303'. \0i<x T Kal irpcaia, ' the other day (it befell) when, etc. 
 
 Observe that the Greeks say ' yesterday and the day before,' 
 where we say ' or.' So ^LKpbv Kal ovdtv, iro\\ol Kai ol irXtioves, 
 rpets /cat 5tio ; cf . v. 346. 
 
 Aulis was a town in Boeotia, situated near the narrowest point of 
 the sheltered channel between Euboea and the mainland. The 
 Greek fleet was detained there. 
 
 304. < f| < y P 6/ VTO > from Horn. pres. vjyeptOo/jiaL from stem ayep- with 
 strengthened initial vowel and added ; cf. H. 411 D. and v. 448. 
 
 305. <XH,(|H, adverbial, so that d/x,0i TrepL is exactly * round about.' 
 
 306. T\ticrcras, often taken as 'complete,' 'unblemished;' but 
 it suits the usage better to translate it 'bringing fulfilment,' 'sure.' 
 Compare reX^e^res o/wpot, 'sure auguries,' Hymn to Hermes, 541 : 
 CTrea reXee^ra, ' sure prophecy,' Tyrt. ii. 2. 
 
 308. irl VWTCI, cf. vv. 159, 299. 
 
 Scufxnvos, 'blood-red.' (da- like a-, variant form for 5tt, 'thor- 
 oughly,' 'very,' cf. per in permagnus, and <pov-, 'blood,' 'murier.') 
 
 310. pcop.ov {nratjjas, 'having darted forth from under the altar,' 
 gen. of separation. For pa, see A 8. It is not uncommon to find it 
 between preposition and substantive as here. 
 
 311. [&rav, Epic for tjaav, A 267]. 
 
 <TTpov6os, 'sparrow.' veocrcrol, 'young/ 'brood.' V^TTLO. r^/cra, 
 ' callow nestlings,' ' infant brood.' 
 
 312. u < Troir'irTr]oiTS [Epic 2 perfect, with present TTT^CTO-W], 'crouch- 
 ing beneath.' TrerdXois, for dat. H. 605, G. 187. 
 
156 NOTES. 
 
 314. c\ivcL T6Tpi^a>Tas, 'twittering piteously' (accusative of 
 adjective, adverbial), r/ot^w, word formed from sound, [rerp^wras, 
 Epic for TeTpiybras. ] 
 
 315. (Observe hiatus. ) Connect r^KUa as object with a/mfairoTaro. 
 
 316. \Xi|a(Xvos, 'having coiled itself,' i.e. so as to launch itself 
 upon the mother-bird. Trrtyvyos, 'by the wing.' For genitive, cf. 
 A 197. 
 
 [a,p,<f>taxviav, irregular Epic perfect form from stem lax-, 'shout,' 
 ' scream. '] 
 
 317. Kara. . . (j>cry, tmesis. 
 
 318. apiT]Xos (a/u-, 'very,' ^X-, another form of 8rj\-}, 'plain/ 
 i.e. 'a sign,' 'a marvel.' Translate the line: ' the Deity, who also 
 sent it, made it into a conspicuous sign.' 
 
 319. Cf. v. 205. 
 
 320. otov T\x0T], 'at what a thing had happened.' 
 
 321. By ' monsters entering the hecatombs,' he means 'disturb- 
 ing the sacrifice.' 
 
 323. dv6>. This word is best taken as adverb, ' in silence ; ' it 
 may be so everywhere, and it must be so (TJ 8' &veu Sty ^<TTO) Od. 
 $ 93. 
 
 325. 6\|/iT\(rTov, a little more precise than 6\f>i/moj>, ' late, and of 
 late fulfilment.' The repetition of words with like sound is called 
 Paronomasia ; cf. retce T^KVCL, v. 327 ; also airpidTTjv, avdwowov, A 99. 
 
 tfov, peculiar resolved form for oD. Yery likely 6'o (=06) is the 
 right form here, the o being long before K\. ] 
 
 328. TTToXejA^oixev. The r is a parasitic letter, as it is called, 
 i.e. does not belong to the stem, but is inserted owing to incorrect 
 pronunciation ; and once there, it is used for convenience of metre 
 when required, cf. v. 1 30. 
 
 329. atpTJ<roji,V has short vowel before it, for probably it has lost 
 a consonant ; see Language, 17. 
 
 332. els 8 Kev, lit. 'up to whatever (time),' i.e. 'until.' The 
 subjunctive is accordingly indefinite. 
 
 334. <rfi.p8aA.os, 'terrible,' adverbial accusative, avo-dvruv irr' 
 'AxatcDv 'iinder (because of) the shouts of the Achaians.' (H. ,656, 
 b&e.) 
 
 335. ciraiv^o-avTcs, agrees with 'Apyeloi, v. 333. [Observe Epic ^ 
 fore.] 
 
ILIAD II. IS7 
 
 ISTotice the sneer at the common people and their folly, in the 
 true spirit of the heroic times. 
 
 337. <ryop<xacr9, a long for metre ; cf. v. 288.. 
 
 338. VTjmaxos, other form of V-TJITLOS (vy- negative, eir-), 'infant.' 
 ots, for dat. of indirect obj., H. 595, b, G. 184, 2, Note 1. 
 
 341. &KpTjToi, * unmixed,' because the libations accompanying an 
 agreement were of undiluted wine ; cf. T 270. o-rrovdat, here used in. 
 its literal sense of ' libations' (though accompanying a pledge), after- 
 wards was used simply for a ' truce.' 
 
 The sense is, To the fire with all your counsels and promises (to 
 stand and fight and win, v. 286), since we get no nearer to our end. 
 [4-ir-m6-|t6V, Epic syncopated plupf. from ireidu, 'we trusted.'] 
 
 342. avrctts, proper adverb from ai)r6s, with changed accent, lit. 
 'in the very way ; ' then it comes to mean 'just so and no more,' as 
 v-fiTTLos CLVTOJS, ' a mere child ; ' then by an easy transition, ' to no 
 purpose,' ' vainly,' as here. 
 
 344. do-T}xc(>^s, 'close pressed' (a-orqtMr-, 'press or tread,' from 
 ffTCL- : the a is not negative), and so, 'firm.' 
 
 346. A contemptuous line, ' Let them perish, those few, whoe'er 
 they be of the Achaeans, that hold counsel apart.' The subjunctive 
 is indefinite. 
 
 348. Uvcu depends on pov\etiu<ri: dvvffis afa-w is parenthetic. 
 The first irpiv is adverb, 'first,' 'sooner;' the second is a conjunc- 
 tion, ' before that ; ' in Attic we have usually irpbrepov irplv in this 
 usage ; it occurs again, v. 354. See also A 97. 
 
 ' Counsel to go back to Argos before that they learn,' etc. 
 
 (Observe irplv lengthened for the sake of the metre.) 
 
 353. dcTTpaTTTCDV, nominative, as though he had said Karfrevve. 
 Such a change of construction happens easily in a long sentence when 
 the poem is orally delivered. 
 
 This breach of grammar is called anacoluthon. 
 
 iriSia. As the diviners in taking augury looked north (perhaps 
 because Olympos was north, where the gods lived), the favorable 
 quarter, east, was on the right. 
 
 354. TO>, as frequently, dat. of cause. ' Therefore.' 
 
 356. The simple way of taking this must be right, ' And 
 avenge (on the Trojans) the cares and groans of Helene.' They 
 
I5S NOTES. 
 
 think of Helen here, not as a wicked cause of their troubles, but 
 as a Greek woman ravished, whose sufferings must be paid back in 
 kind. 
 
 6p|JLT)}j,aTa. Rather 'breedings' (opfjLaLvw) than 'longings' (6pfid<a). 
 
 358-9. Observe the primitive form of the threat. eiio-o-eXpoio is 
 a standing epithet, and probably means 'well-decked.' 
 
 irpo<r0, a preposition (= 7r/>6), ' before.' 
 
 360. &vo|, with digamma, cf. A 7. 
 
 361. '<firos, with digamma, cf. A 108. 
 
 362. ^p-fJTpas, the ' clan,' the smaller division (as <f>u\ov or 'tribe* 
 was the larger) according to blood-relationship. The word is the 
 same as Lat. f rater, Engl. brother. 
 
 363. 4>p^JTpT)-<JHV. In the declension of the original language 
 from which Greek (Latin, German, English, etc.), are descended, 
 there were several other oblique cases besides genitive, dative, accu. 
 sative. One of these (called by grammarians instrumental) had a 
 suffix -bhiam, which in Greek was worn into -fav or -0t. When the 
 oases became fewer, this suffix remained in a few places in Homer, 
 sometimes in place of genitive (v. 794), sometimes, as here, of 
 dative ; cf. T-<J>L A 38; cf. in Lat. nii-hi (for mi-bhi), ti-bi, si-bi, 
 u-bi, i-b i. 
 
 366. 6s, ' who,' used frequently in Attic Greek for forts. 
 
 KC . . . gflo-t, 'maybe,' 'perchance is.' See Language, 13, (6), 
 Note (a). 
 
 o-<J>as, one syllable (synizesis), so yv&creat next line is two 
 syllables. 
 
 370. fj |xav [rarer dialectic form for ^ fify or ^ p&\, 'verily.' 
 
 371. at -yap . . . ctev, lit. Tor if ... there were,' i.e. * Oh 1 
 if there were ! ' ' Would that there were !' 
 
 373. TW, 'then,' cf. v. 354. 
 
 fjfxvw, 'to bow down,' 'sink;' used also of a wounded man, of 
 a horse, of the ears in a field, etc. 
 
 375. al-yCoxos. The shield of Zeus, son of Kronos, was called 
 alyis. Derivation uncertain. 
 
 376. JWT* . . . piSas, 'amongst feuds.' perd takes the accusa- 
 tive, because jSdXXet is a verb of motion, lit 'casts me into the 
 midst of.' 
 
ILIAD II. 159 
 
 fiirpTjicros, 'without result,' 'fruitless,' ' endless;' compare v. 121. 
 
 377. [K-o-X 1 ! "- f r P a X e <r- ; cf. v. 335.] 
 
 378. i]pxv x a ^ <Trct ^ vwv 'began it by my wrath. 1 
 
 379. ci B TTOT,' 'so sure as ever.' es fjUav t i.e. fiov\-f}v t substantive 
 easily supplied from {3ov\ev<rofjLv. 
 
 380. KO.KOV, obj. gen. after dj>dp\7]<ris, cf. v. 436. ovd' ij(3ai6v, 
 ' not even a little.' 
 
 381. |w<ryiv "Ap-qa, 'to engage in battle,' exactly the Latin 
 'comrnittere.' 
 
 382. Note force of micld., ' whet his spear, set his shield.' 
 TIS, for 'each one,' as often. 
 
 384. &p|xaTOs d|A<|>ls I8v, 'having looked well around his chariot,' 
 , i.e. examined it well, dfjufris for d/x,</>/ because Fof iftuv is forgotten. 
 
 Observe the rhetorical repetition of e5. 
 
 385. Kptvwp.0a, Kpiv<*), 'to decide,' 'fight decisive combat.' So 
 Kplveff6at, ' to be getting a decision,' ' to struggle for victory.' Cf. Lat. 
 certare. 
 
 386. fXT(ra-T(u (the Epic use of fierd, ' in the midst '), ' will " 
 come between, i. e. ' no respite will be given. ' 
 
 387. jj.vos dvSpwv, 'the might of men,' poetical for 'mighty men.' 
 
 388. TV [Epic genitive of rts], 'of many a one.' 
 
 TcXajxwv, ' the band ' or ' strap ' (stem raX-, ' to bear'), ' that which 
 bears or holds.' 
 
 389. Kd[i.iTai, 'he shall wax weary,' sc. subject res. X W a > accu- 
 sative of respect. (H. 549, a, G. 160, 1.) 
 
 392. fu[ivaw, intensive form of /x^w, cf. redupl. form plpvu, v. 
 331, 'to linger.' 
 
 393. ApKtov o-o-iT(H $vyciv, K. r. X., lit. 'It shall not be safe for 
 him to escape,' i.e. 'he shall find no safety from.' 
 
 dpKtos, adjective (from aX/c- or ap/c-, ' to fence or enclose.' Cf. 
 %pic-os, Lat. arx, arc-eo, etc.), properly 'defended,' so 'safe.' 
 [crcrLTai, Doric form of future &TTCU.] 
 
 394. STC, the verb idxD is easily supplied from sense. 
 
 395. #T KtvTjcrrj, indefinite subjurctive of a constantly recurring 
 fact ; naturally used in similes drawn from nature ; cf. Language, 
 13, (6). 
 
l6o NOTES. 
 
 NOTOS, the south wind ; the stem VOT- seems to have the mean- 
 ing 'wet.' Cf. Germ, nass, Engl. nasty. 
 
 396. -TrpopXfjTi orKOTrcXa), ' a projecting rock,' appositive of cucrf}. 
 
 397. yevwvTcu, for subj., cf. Language, 13, (6). 
 
 398. op-e'ovro, best taken as imperfect from a form op-eo^ou (from 
 stem op-), variation of 6pw(j.ai, 'rushed.' 
 
 K8acr0VTS [Epic form Kedd-vvvju, ' scatter,' for tr/ce^-, showing 
 how easily the consonant at the beginning was dropped]. 
 
 400. p);<o, lit. 'to do,' so (like Latin operari) 'to sacrifice.' 
 
 401. |xa>X6s, 'toil.' 
 
 404. Ilavaxcuoi, ' the gathered Greeks ' are sometimes called by 
 this name, from Trds and 'AxatoL 
 
 406. TvSeos vidv, Diomedes. 
 
 407. Cf. v. 169. 
 
 408. pofjv u-ya0ds, a constant epithet of Menelaos and Diomedes, 
 and used occasionally of others ; often taken to mean ' good at the 
 battle, ' as if /3o?7 were used for the battle itself instead of the cries ; 
 but the simplest meaning, 'good at the battle-cry,' is the best, it 
 being the part of the hero-leader to urge on his men with loud shouts. 
 
 409. d8eXcf>6v, good example of prolepsis, natural in animated 
 style. (H. 726.) 
 
 410. irepurTij<rav : How distinguish the unaugm. aor. (used here) 
 from the ipf. ? ovXoxvras, cf. A 449. 
 
 413. cmSvvcu (tmesis) ; the infill. (= imv.) is common in prayers, 
 perhaps because the verb ' I pray ' is so easily understood. 
 
 The eirl probably means in both cases ' upon ' the earth, both sun- 
 set and darkness coming from heaven (apparently) upon earth. 
 
 414. Trp^jvTjs (from irpo-, cf. Lat. pronus), 'headlong.' 
 
 415. al0aXois (stem cu'0-, 'burn,' cf. aed-es, aest-us), 'smoky.' 
 rrpf]<rcu. irp^Ow has twofold s.ignif. : 'blow,' 'fill with wind;' 
 
 and * burn.' The first signif. may explain the use of the gen. after the 
 word in its second meaning, irvpbs, gen. seems best explained as of 
 material. 
 
 STJIOIO (?; short), 'burning,' probably its original meaning. 
 
 417. x a ^ Kl ? pwyaXeov, 'torn with the spear.' The adjective is 
 here proleptic ; cf. v. 409, also A 39. 
 
ILIAD II. l6lj 
 
 419. [7T-Kpcu<uv, lengthened form from Kpaivw, cf. A 41.] 
 
 420. [ScK-ro, syncop. 2 aor., merely stem and termination.] 
 <xfxe % yapTos, lit. 'unenviable,' cf. /Jieyaipu, so 'unhappy.' 
 6<j>'XX<i>, 'increase.' 
 
 421. et sqq. See for the sacrifice, with some differences, A 459. 
 426. [d|j,-'irtpavTs, Epic form, with apocope and assimilation, for 
 
 &va-7reipai>Ts 'spitting thereon the parts.'] Cf. v. 436. 
 
 [inrcCpcxov, Epic form for vTrep-elxov, the aug. dropped and virfy 
 lengthened (virdp is probably for virepi, locative form from virtp).] 
 
 435. \Yc6|j.0a. Ayw is properly 'to lay,' then 'to lay apart* 
 ' select,' or again, ' lay in order ' ' recount.' From this comes the later 
 signification of the word (after Homer), 'to speak.' Here, as it has 
 no accusative, La Roche (following Aristarchos) construes 'lie idle.' 
 Zenodotos read 5/? vvv ravra \ey., ' let us no longer now talk over these 
 things,' and Naegelsbach and Ameis translate with the present read- 
 ing, ' we will now no longer be talking here a long while, ' but will 
 proceed at once to action. 
 
 436. djx|3aXXttix0a, cf. cbd/3Xi7<rt$, v. 380. tyyvaXifa, cf. A 353. 
 440. \!ojiv [Epic shortened subjunctive for fa^ev. i long for 
 
 metre], hortative, ' let us go. ' 
 
 445. 'Arpc'Cwv, another form of 'Arpetdrjs ; cf. Kpovidrjs, v. 375, 
 and Kpoviuv, v. 403. 
 
 446. KpvovTS, as Nestor had advised, v. 362. juerot 5, ' and in 
 their midst,' the verb tdwe being readily understood. For Otow, see 
 below, v. 448. 
 
 447. al^CS', nom. alyLs. Ipt, a common prefix meaning ' very.' 
 
 448. Ovo-avos, 'a tassel.' This word, like Ofow, v. 446, and 0i/o>, 
 ' to rush,' and probably also 0tfw, 'to burn or smoke,' Latin fu-mus, 
 etc., are all from stem0u-, 'to move quickly.' 
 
 [fjcp&ovrai, Epic verb formed from aelpw, ' to raise,' meaning ' to 
 float,' ' hover ; ' for form compare ayeipw and JftcpWorrat,.] 
 
 449. iKaTofipoios, 'worth a hundred cattle.' Primitive poetic 
 description to denot5 great value. 
 
 450. irair^dcr-o-a) (reduplicated intensive form from stem 0a-, 
 ' shine '), ' resplendent. ' 
 
 452. IKCUTTW KapSirj, 'in each in the heart,' a case of nearer defi- 
 nition, otherwise called partitive apposition, cf. A 362. (H. 500, b. ). 
 
1 62 NOTES. 
 
 This is perhaps simpler than taking it * in the heart to each,' whijjli 
 is possible. 
 
 453. [-yXvicCwv, Epic comparative for yXvKtirepos.] 
 
 455. d8Y]Xov, ' destructive ; ' derivation uncertain. <5u77reros, c 
 v. 484. 
 
 456. [icopv<J>fjs, Epic dative for -cus.] 
 
 457. ws, 'thus.' 
 
 TWV (demonstrative), 'of them.' May be taken as gen. limiting 
 %aX/coO, or as gen. absolute with pxo/j,frwv. 
 
 60"ir(rios ( 0e- o-eir., 'say'), properly 'divinely-spoken ;' so often 
 of anything 'mighty,' 'marvellous ;' cf. v. 484. Here the adj. seems 
 to be suggested by the great numbers of the army and we may trans- 
 late ^aX/coO 0e<77re<7ioto, 'innumerable armored host.' 
 
 
 458. irafx<j>av6&)v (strongly reduplicated from stem <f>av- 'bright ;' 
 cf. v. 450), 'brilliant.' (H. 472, Kern, k.) 
 
 459. T<3v 8e, not necessary to the sense, and serving simply to 
 anticipate the T&V in v. 464. 
 
 460. ' Geese or cranes or long-necked (strong forms from 5oXi%-, 
 Sep-) swans.' 
 
 461. The river Cayster is in Lydia, flowing south of Tmolus into 
 the Aegean a little north of Ephesus. The vale through which it 
 flows is the original Asia, from which the name spread to a quarter 
 of the globe. 
 
 463. KXayytj-Sov, 'with cries.' For -56^, see v. 89. 
 
 n-po-Ka9-iovTv, agreeing with the genitives in v. 460. The 
 word ' settling before each other ' describes vividly the eager pushing 
 forward of a flock of birds as they alight. 
 
 465. The vowel is allowed short before 2,Kaimdv8pios, else the word 
 could not come in at all. The same is true of ZdKvvdos, v. 634, also 
 Z^Xeta, v. 824. 
 
 469. p,via, 'fly.' 
 
 470. TjXdo-Ka) (dXa-, 'wander'), 'flit about.' 
 
 471. yXd-yos, nom., variant form of yd\a (stem 7aXa/cr-), 'milk.' 
 &YYs, ' a pail ' or vessel. 
 
 474. afaroXos, 'a goatherd.' 
 
 475. Sia-KpLvwo-i, 'part,' 'separate.' Subjunctive, as often in 
 similes, to express indefinite frequency. See v. 147. 
 
ILIAD II. 163 
 
 'a pasture' (distinguish from v<$yctos, 'a law'), local dat. 
 
 479. Observe "Apei with A long, for metre. VTJV, 'waist.' 
 
 480. povs, common gender, designates the species ; raO/jos, defini- 
 tive appositive, specifies the sex. 
 
 d-y\T)-<|>t, 'in the herd,' local dat. See v. 363 for ending -<f>i. 
 ^7r\To, syncop. gnomic aorist ; cf. A 218. Translate: 'is.' 
 
 481. <ryp-oiJ,VTi<ri [syncopated 2 aor. ptc. from dyeipw], 'gathered.' 
 484. &nrTe, 'say,' 'relate,' H. 450 D. 8. The form is an Epic 
 
 aorist, and the stem is doubtless eeir-, 'to say,' from which d-cnre-ros, 
 'untold,' v. 455, and 0e-0-7r^-(nos, 'divinely-spoken,' v. 457, are both 
 derived. There is a pres. <WTTO;, and Hadley would make ^o-irere 2 
 aor. imv. from this for ^o-(e)7rere. Curtius, on the other hand, derives 
 it from stem creir- alone, for <rt-<r7re-T. What the relation of the 
 stem (Ten- to the stem Feir- is, is not clear, but they appear to have been 
 confounded by the Greeks. 
 
 Observe the formal appeal to the Muses, before the hard task of 
 the enumeration (vv. 494-759) is entered upon. 
 
 486. K\OS olov, -'only rumor.' (Distinguish otos, 'alone,' and 
 ofos, ' such as,' and otos, ' of a -sheep.') 
 
 488. As civ in Homer may go with future and subjunctive, and as 
 subjunctive may stand by itself for ' I may do it,' this line may be 
 taken (with very little difference of sense), in different grammatical 
 constructions : 
 
 i may be subjunctive or future ; 
 'may be with or without the &v. 
 Perhaps it is simplest to take both verbs as subjunctive, and both 
 with &i>. 
 
 'I could not tell, nor mention all the host.' 
 
 490. \dXKov. Scanned as two syllables (synizesis). 
 493. [VTJWV, Epic genitive for ve&v.] 
 
 After this follows the famous Catalogue, or enumeration of all the 
 Greek cities which took part in the Trojan War. 
 
 It is probable that many who read this book will omit the 
 Catalogue, as its interest is geographical and antiquamn rather than 
 poetic : moreover, for the student, who reads to learn the language, 
 it is clear waste of time to wade through 250 lines of names. 
 
 But since some may go through it for the sake of completeness, 
 
1 64 NOTES. 
 
 or as an introduction to the study of Greek geography, the notes are 
 continued on such points of Greek as arise, and in addition a brief 
 description of the position of the places is given. 
 
 494. The Boeotians are taken first, perhaps because Aulis, the 
 place of assembling, was in Boeotia. The places mentioned, vv. 
 494-510, are as follows: 
 
 Hyrie, about half way between Thebes and the coast, to the 
 east. 
 
 Aulis, on the east coast, at the narrowest part of the channel, 
 or Euiipus. 
 
 Schoinos, on east shore of lake Hylica. 
 
 Scolos, south of the river Asopus, south-east of Thebes. 
 
 Meonos, south-east of Scolus, near the Attic frontier. 
 
 Thespeia, west of Thebes, near Helicon. 
 
 Grata, in lower valley of Asopus. 
 
 Mycalesos, near Aulis, to the west. 
 
 Harma, probably near Aulis, south-west. 
 
 J&ilesios, probably near Plataea. 
 
 Erytliro.i, between Asopus and Mount Cithaeron. 
 
 Eteon, south of Asopus, farther east, opposite Tanagra. 
 
 Hylai, north of lake Hylica. 
 
 Peteon, north-east of lake Hylica. 
 
 Ocaleai, on lake Copais, near Haliartus. 
 
 Medeon, on south shore of lake Copais. 
 
 Copai, on north shore of lake Copais. 
 
 Eutresis, south-west of Thebes, toward the coast. 
 
 Thisbe, south-west of Thespia. 
 
 Coronea, west of Copais. 
 
 Haliartos, south of Copais. 
 
 Plataia, south of Thebes, under Cithaeron. 
 
 Glisas, north-east of Thebes. 
 
 Hypotkebai, l lower Thebes,' see note on v. 505. 
 
 Onchestos, south of Copais, near Haliartus. 
 
 Arne, near Coronea (?). 
 
 Midea, near Copais (?). 
 
 Nisa, unknown. 
 
 Anfhedon, on the coast above Aulis. 
 
 497. ot naturally refers to Botwr<3j>, v. 494. iroXijKV'rjfJLos, lit. 
 'with many limbs or legs,' i.e. 'with many mountain-spurs.' Hence 
 also as the rcwines lie between the spurs, ' with many ravines. ' 
 
ILIAD II. 165 
 
 498. Notice that Thespiai and Plataiai, the later forms, here 
 appear as Thespeia and Plataia. 
 
 Graia is interesting as probably the spot whence the name after- 
 wards was extended, by the Romans, and so universally, to all Hellas. 
 See note on Asia above, v. 461. 
 
 505. Hypothebai alone is mentioned, as Thebes itself, the old 
 seven-gated city whose acropolis was the Cadmea had at this time 
 apparently never been restored after its destruction by the Epigoni. 
 The story is briefly this : Polynices, son of Oedipus, expelled from 
 Thebes by Eteocles his brother, returned with six ether warriors and 
 an army ; they were defeated, Polynices and Eteocles slaying each 
 other. Some years after, the descendants of these seven (called 
 Epigoni) returned and destroyed Thebes. 
 
 All this belongs of course to the mythical period. In the earliest 
 historic times Thebes is again a flourishing city, with seven gates 
 and Cadmea as of old. 
 
 506. IIo<ri8TJiov iryXabv dXoros, ' splendid grove of Poseidon.' 
 A rather strange appositive to the town ; but probably the tLXaos was 
 more important than the town ; cf. v. 592. 
 
 509. [v&s, irregular Epic for j>rjes]. Kd<TTij, hiatus only apparent, 
 cf. v. 164. 
 
 511-516. The next contingent is the small kingdom of the Minyai, 
 north of lake Copais, where the two places are situated. 
 
 The Minyai came originally from Thessaly, and it was by them 
 that the story relates the Argonautic expedition to have been made. 
 
 513. Observe local dative, 56/*oj. 
 
 514. v7Tpiov, * the upper chamber ' where the women slept. 
 516. <rn.xowvTO, cf. v. 92. 
 
 517-526. The Phocians. The places are as follows : 
 
 Cyparissos, on Mount Parnassus. 
 
 PytJwn, south of Parnassus ; later Delphi. 
 
 Crisa, later Cirrha, on the Corinthian gulf. 
 
 Daulis, east of Parnassus, near Cephisus. 
 
 Panopeus, close to Daulis, south-east. 
 
 Anemoreia, south-east of Parnassus, east of Delphi. 
 
 Hyampolis, in north-east corner of Phocis. 
 
 Lilaia, north of Parnassus, near the source of Cephisus. 
 518. '!<|>TOV. i long for the sake of metre. 
 [vUes, nominative plural. For various forms, see Language, 4. g. 
 
1 66 NOTES. 
 
 525. ol piv are clearly the leaders mentioned in v. 517. 
 
 526. ^AirXTjv, 'near,' connected with TreXas, irXrjcrlov. 
 
 527-535. The Locrians. The main chain of Oeta is continued 
 along the north of the lake Copais ; and. between these mountains 
 and the sea lived the Locrians. Their towns here named are : 
 
 Cynos, on a promontory, north of Opus. 
 Opoeis (Opus), near coast ; north of Copais. 
 Calliaros, (?) in west corner, near Thermopylae. 
 essa, (?) near Calliarus. 
 Scarphe, a little east of Thermopylae. 
 Augeia, unknown. 
 Tarphe, near Scarphe, south-west. 
 Thronion, south-east of Scarphe. 
 
 The Locrians are divided into two groups by a projecting bit of 
 Phocis, which runs down to the sea. The east group are Opuntians ; 
 the west, the Epicnemidians. 
 
 528-9. These two lines have been suspected ; and they certainly 
 are rather flat, with needless repetition. 
 ye 6<ros.] Hiatus. 
 
 Xtvo0wpi]|,] ' wearing a cuirass of flax.' 
 
 530. KKao-To (from stem /a*5-, of uncertain meaning), 'surpassed.' 
 The present in use is Kalvvpai. (H. 442 D. 17.) 
 
 IlaveXXTjvas, 'all the Hellenes.' Hellas (cf. v. 683) was a town 
 in Phthiot Thessaly ; also a district near it. The name seems to be 
 used here by a loose extension (afterwards universal, and still further 
 extended), for the Greeks north of the Peloponnesus. 
 
 'A\cuovs similarly is the name for the most important Pelo- 
 ponnesian tribe ; hence extended here to all Peloponnesus, and 
 usually indeed in Homer to all the Cheek host. 
 
 533. Boagrios, a little river flowing north from Mount Cnemis 
 into the sea opposite the north-west corner of Euboea. 
 
 535. irepTjv, properly accusative, 'to the end,' 'to the far side of, 
 ' across ; ' so here used loosely for ' opposite to.' 
 
 536-558. Euboea, Attica, and Salamis. The Abantes are men- 
 tioned as the tribe which had colonized Euboea. They are supposed 
 to have been Thracians, who came from Thrace to Phocis, colonized 
 Abae, and thence passed over to Euboea. The Euboean towns 
 
ILIAD II. 167 
 
 Chalcis and Eretria, near Euripus. 
 
 Histiaia, at north end. 
 
 Cerinthos, north, towards the Aegean. 
 
 Carystos and Styra, at south end, landwards. 
 
 It is remarkable that the only place mentioned in Attica is Athens 
 itself. It is a safe assumption that there must have been lesser com- 
 munities scattered over Attica, as in Boeotia and Phocis, but they 
 are mostly not mentioned in the Epic poets. (Sunium and Marathon 
 occur in the Odyssey.) 
 
 536. [irvi-ovTs, Attic irvt-ovres. There is F lost, however, the 
 stem being TTVV-, heightened irveF. Perhaps i takes the place of E] 
 
 * Breathing forth courage ' (as we say, ' breathing defiance '). A 
 forcible description of the fierce Thracian Abantes, as elsewhere of 
 the Greek warriors. 
 
 537. 'Icrricuav. Scanned as three long syllables, 'I<TT-lcu-av (syn- 
 izesis). 
 
 539. vaieTacuncov, rai'-w, ' dwell,' with a lengthened present stem 
 and the inceptive termination, cf. A 490. 
 
 540. #os"Api]os, 'off-shoot of Ares,' characteristic Epic term for 
 ' warrior.' 
 
 542. tfm0V KO|i,6wvTs, 'with long hair behind.' As the 'Axcuo 
 are called Kdprj KojmbwTes, we may suppose that the "Apavres had 
 their hair shorn in front. 
 
 Observe hiatus 6ooi 8ir. 
 
 543. opeKTos, 'outstretched' [6pey- (o prothetic) ; Latin, reg- ; 
 English, 'right,' 'reach'; German, 'reichen']. 
 
 jAcXfy, ' ashen spear/ 
 
 544. Observe future prj&iv after word of ' desiring.' 
 
 Notice the spondaic line (every foot a spondee) suggesting the 
 'tug of war,' see A 49. .As 77 in dr/ios is short inv. 415, the third foot 
 in this line may be read as a dactyl. 
 
 547. Siinov, loosely, 'the abode,' 'the district,' so v. 828. 
 
 548. ci8wpos, ' grain-giving ' (fad and 5o-, d&pov). 
 Erechtheus is called ' the son of earth,' as having sprang from 
 
 the soil of Attica, whence the Athenians boasted that they were 
 avrdxOoves, or the aborigines of their land. Erechtheus was wor- 
 shipped (compare v. 549) in the old temple of Athena Polias, called 
 the Erechtheum, on the Acropolis. 
 
168 NOTES. 
 
 549. KoLS, ap.ocope and assimilation, cf. A 593. (:d5 . . . elver, 
 tmesis, from ica0lfa.) el<rev = Z-aed-o-ev (H. 431 D. 6). 
 
 irtttv, lit. ' fat,' i.e. ' rich ' with offerings. 
 
 550. IXd-ovrai, 'propitiate.' 
 
 The sacrifice was offered 'as the years come round,' i.e. was an 
 offering of harvest-celebration, as Erechtheus' mother was fcidwpos 
 
 552. [IIcTwo, Attic Tiered), Epic genitive of Hereby, like 'ArpetSa-o 
 from 'ArpeiSa-s (Arpeid^s).] 
 
 555. 2piv, ' v i e( l ' with him. In the true spirit of the heroic 
 age, Nestor, being extremely old, was more skilful than all in 
 marshalling men and horses. This would only be true, of course, 
 as far as knowledge and power are the result of experience. 
 
 558. '<rrf)<r 8' d-ycov, 'led and placed (his men).' This line is 
 wanting in many of the manuscripts, and is said to have been added 
 by Solon the Athenian lawgiver. It is plainly intended to establish 
 a connection between Salamis and Athens ; and according to Plutarch 
 the biographer, Solon interpolated it for that end, as against the 
 Megarians who also claimed Salamis. 
 ft/a, ' where,' its old meaning. 
 559-580. Argolis and the adjacent districts. 
 
 The north-east part of the Peloponnesus is a mountainous district, 
 with a large promontory running out south-east into the Aegaean. 
 At the head of the gulf formed by this promontory was the rich plain 
 of Argos and Mycenae ; and there was another fertile strip of land 
 on the north coast, reaching from the isthmus to the hills of Achaia. 
 The two chief rivers were the Asopos, flowing into the Corinthian 
 gulf, and the Inachos in the vale of Argos. The following are the 
 places mentioned : 
 
 Argos, ) 
 
 Tir ns \ * n *^ e va ^ e y f t^e laachos. * 
 
 Hermione, at the end of the promontory. 
 
 Asine, south-east of Tiryns. 
 
 Troizen and Epidauros, on the Saronic gulf. 
 
 Eiones (' the beaches '), unknown : probably between the two 
 latter. 
 
 Aigina, large island in centre of Saronic gulf. 
 
 Mases> near Hermione. 
 
 Mycenae, at head of vale of Argos. 
 
ILIAD n. 169 
 
 
 
 Corinth, at the neck of the isthmus. 
 
 Cleonae, south-west of Corinth on the road to Argos. 
 
 Orneai, inland, in the west hills. 
 
 Araithyrie, north of Orneai, on the upper Asopos. 
 
 Sicyon, on Asopos. 
 
 Hyparesia and Gonoessa, small places on coast, west of Sicyon. 
 
 Pallene, on a height near the coast, in Achaia. 
 
 Aigion and Helice, farther west, on Achaian coast. 
 
 Aigialos (' the shore '), on the coast of Corinthian gulf. 
 
 559. Tix i o<r<ra, ' walled ' Tiryns being remarkable for its massive 
 walls of huge stones (' Cyclopean ' walls), built in very early times. 
 
 560. ixovo-as, join with /caret, 'including.' Both places lay on the 
 shore and seemed to 'contain' the gulf lying between them. 
 
 564. Capaneus was one of the seven heroes who in the old story 
 went against Thebes ; hence he is d/ya/cXeiros (0,701- /cAeF-, /cXet-), 
 'very famous.' 
 
 565. Observe the form rplraros, with superl. ending. 
 
 566. MTJKIS | TOS w | os, the second foot being pronounced as 
 two long syllables (by synizesis of eo.) The same occurs A 489. 
 
 570. Corinth was admirably situated to be 'wealthy,' even in the 
 earliest beginnings of commerce ; for as it occupied the neck of the 
 isthmus, it had ports on two seas, and all the land-commerce between 
 northern and southern Greece had to pass straight through it. 
 
 571. 4paTivfjv, 'lovely,' common in Homer of places, meaning 
 probably not ' picturesque ' but 'rich,' 'fertile.' Gladstone remarks 
 that this epithet is only applied to places situated in mountainous 
 regions. 
 
 573. alimvTJv, ' steep, for all along the coast here there are hills, 
 difficult of access, safe spots for towns in those times. 
 
 575. 'And all along Aigialos, and round the wide Helice ;' for 
 Aigialos we must suppose to be the name of a strip of the shore, built 
 upon for some distance. 
 
 Helice was destroyed 372 B.C., by .a terrific earthquake in the 
 night, which brought the sea flooding inland, and swamped the 
 shipping moored in the harbor. (Grote, ch. Ixxvii.) 
 
 576. T<3v, ' of them,' either the men, or in agreement with VTI&V. 
 578. vwpoira, ' bright,' ' flashing j ' derivation "unknown. 
 
 4v, adverbial, ' among them.' 
 
NOTES. 
 
 581-602. The geography of* Laconia is easy. Two parallel 
 ranges, Parnon and Taygetos, make the two headlands, Malea and 
 Tainaros, 'between which is the * hollow* Lacedaemon, or vale of 
 the Eurotas. 
 
 Pharis, Sparta, and Amyclai are near, on the river, inland. 
 
 JBryseai, west of Amyclai. 
 
 Helos, Augeiai, Las, on the gulf of Laconia. 
 
 Oitylos and Messe, on the other sea, west of Taygetos. 
 Most of the places, vv. 591-600, are unknown. Thryon, ' the ford 
 of Alpheios ' was west of Olympia in Elis. As to Pylos, there are 
 three (at least) of that name in Elis and Messenia, and which is 
 meant is a disputed point. 
 
 581. KTjTw<r<rav, ' full of caves ' is the most probable meaning, 
 the rocks being bent in all directions With the constant earthquakes. 
 
 582. iroXv-TpTJpwv-a. rp-fipwv (from rpe-, 'tremble,' 'flutter'), 
 lit. 'a trembler.' In Homer always epithet of TreXetd, 'a dove ;' so 
 here the adjective means 'abounding in doves.' 
 
 586. 01, 'for him,' 'his' brother, i.e. Agamemnon; cf. v. 576. 
 (H. 597, G. 184, 3.) 
 
 588. irpo0vp.CT]<ri, ' his forward spirit.' Observe that t is long. 
 
 589. 8* i'To, cf. v. 154. 
 
 590. opfj^jnara, K - r - x -> cf - v - 356. 
 
 595. Thamyris, a mythical Thracian bard, who rashly challenged 
 the Muses to musical contest, and was deprived of sight and song by 
 them as a punishment. 
 
 It is interesting to find this early trace of stories about Thrace, 
 then only a mysterious country beyond Olympos. 
 
 596. cf. v. 730. 
 
 597. 0-T6VTO, 'he vaunted,' a curious word, clearly from stem 
 <rra-, and originally used of attitude simply, 'he stood firm,' and 
 then of confident demeanor and words. It is often used (without 
 cvx^uevos) with simple infinitive. 
 
 c't Trcp div, with opt. ; see Language, 13, (7). 
 
 599. irrjpov, properly 'maimed,' generally taken to mean ' blind,' 
 in accordance, with the later story. 
 
 600. KXA.a0ov, transitive aorist from stem Xa0-, ' made him for- 
 get.' The redupl. form has transitive meaning, cf. v. 154. For 
 double ace. (like verbs of depriving) see H. 554, G. 164. 
 
ILIAD II. I7 1 
 
 603-614. Arcadia, a mountainous district, which presents the 
 curious fact of streams and lakes in many places with no visible 
 outlet. In the north-east lies the mountain, Cyllene, and the towns 
 lie as follows : 
 
 Pheneus and Stymphalos, close under Cyllene. 
 
 Orchomenos, Mantinea, and Tegea, nearly in a line south of 
 
 Cyllene. 
 
 Parrhasia, a district to south-west of Arcadia. 
 The towns in v. 606 are unknown. 
 604. * The tomb of Aipytos/ an Arcadian hero. 
 ' The warriors that fight close ' is supposed to mean, ' fighting 
 with the sword,' and not with arrows or javelin. 
 
 606. f|V[xocr<rav, for a lengthened to 77, cf. 77. * 
 
 613. [ircpdav, Epic resolved assimilated form for irepav, 'to 
 cross.'] 
 
 614. For phrase cf. v. 338. ' They knew not life upon the sea.' 
 614-637. Elis, the district round the lower Peneios, and the 
 
 islands : 
 
 JBouprasion is the plain to the north-west of Elis. 
 
 Hyrmine and Myrsinos are the furthest (ecrxar6w<ra) limits of 
 
 this district on north-west, Hyrmine being on the sea ; the 
 
 'rock of Olenos' is the northern hill range, and Aleision 
 
 the frontier to the south. 
 The islands (v. 625 et sqq.) are as follows : 
 Zacynthos, . Cephallenia, Ithaca, and the Echinades (off mouth of 
 
 Acheloos), are obvious on a glance at the map. 
 Doulichion is one of the Echinades. 
 
 Samos, usually Same in Homer, is the north part of Cephallenia. 
 Neritos is the mountain in north of Ithaca. 
 Crocyleia and Aigilips are villages in, or islands off, Ithaca. 
 
 616. 8<rcrov <)>'... llpyci, 'as far over as ... contains ;' M 
 may govern fto-aov, or it may be adverbial. 
 
 624. AvyrjidSao, 'son of Augeias,' the famous king who owned 
 the (Augeian) stalls, which Heracles cleansed by letting the river 
 into them. 
 
 625. Hiatus. 
 
 626. Observe valu, of a place, ' to lie ; ' may possibly be explained 
 
172 NOTES. 
 
 by personification, the islands are thought of as things having life 
 and so are said to * dwell.' "HXtSos tivra probably means nothing 
 more than * separated by the sea from Elis.' Literally taken, * op- 
 posite Elis,' the statement is not correct. 
 
 627. dTdXavTos, cf. v. 169. 
 
 629. direvdo-craTo, from airovalu. 8s refers to Phyleus, who was 
 son of Augeias. 
 
 632. lvo<r-<j>vXXov, ' shaking its leaves.' The same stem appears 
 in the title of Earth-shaker, 'Evo<Tl-x0w, given to the god Poseidon. 
 
 634. Observe e short before Z. 
 
 635. ^impov, 'the mainland,' is conjectured to mean Leucas, 
 which was a peninsula in Homer's time, being converted into an 
 island by the tlorinthians, who, in the seventh century, cut a canal 
 across the isthmus. avmr^paLa, ( the parts over against,' is taken to 
 mean the coast of Elis, which is probable from v. 626. 
 
 636. cf. v. 169. 
 
 637. jiiXTOTrdpTjoi, ' red-cheeked. fjilXros was a red earth .used 
 for painting or staining the timbers of ships. Herodotus (iii. 58) 
 tells us that in ancient times all ships were so colored. But Homer 
 usually calls ships /AeAa/cu simply, and these red-cheeked ships are 
 peculiar. 
 
 638-644. Aetolia, a very mountainous country north of Achaia on 
 the Corinthian gulf. All these places lie (or lay) near the sea. 
 
 Chalcis near the mouth of Corinthian gulf. 
 
 Calydon and Pleuron, a little more west, and Olenos and Pylene 
 (destroyed), probably farther west still. 
 
 640. <ry\C-aXov, a7x^, 'near,' a\s, 'salt' sea. 
 
 641. Homer tells (II. I 527 sqq.) how Meleagros, son of Oeneus 
 (king of Calydon), slew the boar which offended Artemis sent, how 
 in a quarrel he slew his mother's brother, and how his mother cursed 
 him. The later story of Atalanta, mingled with this old legend, is 
 well known from Swinburne's Atalanta in Calydon. 
 
 643. TU> is governed by eTr-ereraXro (e7rt-rAXa>, ' to charge ') 
 (tmesis), ir&vra adverbial, ' in all respects.' 
 
 645-670. Crete and Rhodes. Starting from Mount Ida in centre 
 of Crete, the two chief towns are Cnosos (also written Cnossos), north- 
 east, and Gortyna (in Homer Gortys or Gortyri), south. Lyctos t Miletos, 
 
ILIAD II. 173 
 
 and Lycastos (these two afterwards destroyed) lay east of Gortynaj 
 Phaistos and JRhytion, near Gortyna. 
 
 In Rhodes, the poet names the three well-known towns : Lindos, 
 east ; lalysos, north ; and Cameiros y west. 
 
 647. dpY-tvovra (from stem apy-, bright, cf. (Lpyvpos, v. 103), 
 ' chalky.' 
 
 651. 'Ev | uaXC | w dv8p*0 | <(><>VTTJ. This is the best way of scan- 
 ning this line, so that y-avdp- is one syllable by synizesis. Compare 
 A 131, 340, 540 ; B 225. 
 
 654. cry'pcoxos, * mighty warriors.' For another explanation, cf. 
 Horn. Diet, sub voc. - 
 
 655. 8id with Ko<rjAT]0e'vTs. r/3t%a, adverb' (like 5%cO, 'into 
 three companies,' 'threefold.' 
 
 658. 'The might of Heracles,' a primitive expression for 'the 
 mighty Heracles.' 
 
 660. al^Tjos (derivation unknown), 'youth.' 
 663. Cf. v. 540. 
 
 667. [!ev, Epic aor., i'/cw, ' come ; ' cf. A 428.] 
 
 668. TpixOd, same as rpLxa, v. 655. - 
 
 wKTjOcv, 'they were settled' (observe the hiatus: the F'has van- 
 ished, else it would be eo'iKyOev). 
 
 Ko,Ta<|>vXa86v, ' by tribes ; ' for termination -doi> see v. 89. 
 
 669. IK AIDS. In prose the regular expression is birb Ai6s, 'by 
 Zeus.' In poetry this was varied with e/c and GLTTO. 
 
 671-680. The Sporades, or islands in the south-east of the Aegaean. 
 They lie thus : 
 Syme, 
 Nisyros, 
 
 Carpathos and Casos, south-west of Rhodes.* 
 Cos, north of Rhodes. 
 
 Calydnai, probably small islands near Cos. 
 672. Observe the fit names of the parents of Nireus 
 avrip) : 'AyXa'i'a, 'splendor;' and-Xd/aoTros, 'bright-feced.' 
 
 675. oLXairaSvcJs, 'weak.' 
 
 676. Carpathos gets changed into Crapathos ; cf. Qp&vos, 
 Kpdros, KapTep6s. So in English, local dialects change curds into 
 cruds, Birmingham into Brummagem. 
 
174 NOTES. 
 
 681-759. There remains the district from the Maliac gulf to 
 Mount Olympos. This, called by Homer Pelasgic Argos, corresponds 
 broadly to what was afterwards known as Thessaly. It is a wide 
 plain, drained by the Peneios (and its tributaries), which cuts its 
 way, by the famous vale of Tempe, through the coast mountain- 
 range. This range begins in Olympos, and runs out through Ossa 
 and Pelion into the peninsula called Magnesia. The southern part 
 of Thessaly is more hilly, and is known as Phthia, or Achaia 
 Phthiotis. In this region, according to the belief of the Greeks, 
 was the original Hellas (683), whence the name spread to the rest of 
 Greece. Taking the places in their order, they are as follows : 
 Alos arid Alope (682), on north coast of Maliac gulf. 
 Trachis, near Thermopylae. 
 
 (695. ) Phylace, near upper Enipeus^ in Phthiotis. 
 Pyrasos, on Pagasaean gulf. 
 Iton, more inland, near Mount Othrys. 
 Antron, opposite north end of Euboea. 
 Pteleon, north of Antron. 
 .(711.) Pherai, near Lake Boibe, between Thessaly and Magnesia. 
 
 Glaphyrai and lolcos, near head of Pagasaean gulf. 
 (716.) Methone, ThaumaJcie, Meliboia, and Olizon, in Magnesian 
 
 peninsula. 
 (729.) Tricca, Ithome, and Oichalia, under Mount Piiidus in west 
 
 of Thessaly. 
 (734.) Ormenion, in Magnesia, near head of Pagasaean gulf. 
 
 Hyperia and Asterion, not known, but clearly in the same 
 
 neighborhood. 
 Titanos is a mountain projecting into north-west end of the 
 
 Pagasaean gulf. 
 (738.) Argissa, on Peneios, about centre of Thessaly. 
 
 G-yrtone and -Orthe, also on Peneios, nearer its mouth. 
 Elone and Oloosson are north of Peneios in the Perrhoe- 
 
 bian country. 
 (748.) Cyphos, on border of Macedonia. 
 
 Enienes flwelt later on the Spercheios ; but they must have 
 
 been farther north at this time. 
 Dodona, the seat of the famous oracle, in Epirus. The 
 
 Perrhoebians must have spread west of Thessaly. 
 Titaresios is described in the text, and the Magnesians we 
 have already dealt with. 
 
ILIAD II. I7S 
 
 683. The Myrmidons were the special followers of Achilles. 
 
 686. jxvw-ovTO, (stem yLwa-, 'to remember,') 'remembered war,' 
 primitive phrase for 'to engage.' Resolved and Assimilated ipf. from 
 
 687. tfo-Tis . . . TJyrjo-atTo. The mood is really deliberative. See 
 Language, 13. eirl arixas is used to mean 'in -lines,' literally, 'over* 
 or 'along lines.' Tjyeo/Jiai governs dative, because it is strictly 'to 
 lead the way for,' cf. A 71. 
 
 689. For genitive /cot^s see A 68. 
 
 690. Lyrnessos, in Mysia (in Asia Minor), near the head of the 
 Adramyttian gulf. 
 
 691. Thebe, see A 366. e^Xero, 'chose out' of the spoil. In 
 A 162, 299, etc., he says, 'The sons of the Greeks gave her to him.' 
 A ' choice gift ' for the general was called ^aiperov. 
 
 692. KO.8 for /card, A 593. tyxcvwupovs. The second half of 
 this word is of doubtful derivation : perhaps from root mar (cf. 
 /xcupw, /mapfji.aipa} /mdp/jiapos), 'shine,' and so 'shining with the spear.' 
 The meaning is : ' bold fighters.' 
 
 696. T^jievos (refji-y ' cut '), properly the sacred enclosure of a god ; 
 here the whole land of Pyrasos is called 'the holy land of Demeter.' 
 
 697. Xcxc-iroCrjv (A^x-os, 'bed,' and Trota, 'grass'), lit. 'making 
 its bed in the grass.' 
 
 699. 2x V K< * TCL (KaTcixcv), 'held him ;' see v. 39. 
 
 700. d[x<f>i8pv<|)TJs (dpvcf>-, 5/>tf7Trw, ' tear '), ' with both cheeks torn ' 
 In sign of utter grief. 
 
 703. ov8 [wv ovS ot, 'nor indeed even they' (in Attic it would be 
 ovd PTJV ovde), so ye fjLev for ye ^ty, 'however;' ir6Qeoi>, 'mourned,' 
 ' longed for.' 
 
 707. oirXdrcpos, ' younger, ' of doubtful origin ; no positive. 7iy>6- 
 repos, 'elder.' 
 
 709. [Several, Epic by-form of 5&>/xcu, probably originally 
 
 711. [irapa, Epic (locative) form of 
 
 715. Alcestis, famous for the story of her death for Admetos. The 
 story is best known in the beautiful drama of Euripides, cf. Brown- 
 ing's translation in Balaustiori 's Adventure. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 720. lnpe'pcurav (2 pluperfect from -/3afrw), 'were on board.' 
 t<f>i (from ft = y i s , ' strength ; ' for termination -0t, see vv. 363, 
 480), f mightily.' Infinitive fidx^ffBai is consecutive, ' so as to.' 
 
 722. ^ya6 / Tj [Epic heightened form for ayaQos, cf. v. 77], ' good,' 
 'rich ;' or (less likely) aya (ayav}, l very,' and 0e?os, 'divine,' so Lid- 
 dell and Scott, following Buttmann ; cf. also Horn. Diet, sub voc. 
 
 723. 'Sick with an evil sore from the baneful watersnake.' <5Xo6- 
 <f>puv (6X-, 'destroy,' (f>poi>-, 'devise'), 'bent on slaying.' Vdpos, for 
 the later tidpa, 'hydra.' The genitive is of origin. 
 
 724. Tclxa 8 |Av^jcrcrOai 2p,eXXov, because Philoctetes had the bow 
 and arrows of his friend Heracles, without which it was fated Troy 
 could not be taken. So (according to the later stories) he was fetched 
 from Lemnos in the tenth year of the war. It is noticeable that the 
 event which fyteXX(w seems to point to is not mentioned in the Iliad. 
 
 726. = 703. 
 
 729. KXnaKoeo-o-av, 'craggy,' 'rocky.' 
 
 731. 'A(ncXY)iriov. Observe the L long for the metre. 
 
 732. ITJT^JP, ' a healer ' (tdoyucu). 
 
 741. For Peirithoos and the Centaurs, see note on A 268. 
 
 Peirithoos is also noted for his close friendship with Theseus, who 
 helped him in his mad attempt to carry off Persephone from Hades. 
 Theseus escaped, but Peirithoos remained in torture. 
 
 743. XaxvTJeis, 'shaggy.' The 'shaggy beasts' were the Centaurs. 
 
 744. Al0iK<r<ri, near Pindos. 
 
 751. ^p"y a > ' tilled land,' 'fields,' cf. bourn labores in Yergil. 
 
 752. [irpotci, collateral form of ipf. of fyfu, though the first person, 
 tow is not found.] 
 
 753. No doubt the Titaresios discolors the Peneios ; and this 
 may have given rise to this imaginative way of putting it, that the 
 Titaresios flows over the other without mixing. 
 
 755. ' For 'tis a branch of the water of Styx, the dreadful oath (of 
 the gods),' because the gods swore by the Styx (fore pty 
 re Tr^Xec /xa/cdpecrcrt 6eoLcri, 38). 
 
 757. lvoo-4<|>vXXov, cf. v. 632. 
 
 758. Observe the repetition of sound, Hp60oo* 6o6s. 
 761. 8xa, 'far' the best.. For deriv. cf. note on A 69. 
 
ILIAD II. 
 
 764. #pvi0as ws. The as is long, because of the lost letter before 
 &$. See Language, 17. 
 
 765. 6-rpixas ol-T-as, ' of one hair, of one age ' (the 6- being a 
 relic of stem sa, 'with'). ot'ereas = 6-Fereas. <TTCt(f)i'>\r}, properly 
 'a bunch of grapes/ then, from similarity of shape, ' a plummet.' So 
 here, literally: 'equal over their backs with a plummet.' But the 
 word <rra0tf\77 also means 'level,' so that the following translation 
 may be given : ' even (true) to the level over their backs, ' i. e. 'matched 
 to a hair.' 
 
 766. Apollo served as herdsman to Admetos (^p^ridS^s, v. 763), 
 and so in Pereia (Thessaly) he reared these mares. 
 
 767. <f>6|3ov 5 'ApT]os, 'the rout of Ares (caused by Ares);' <o/3os 
 being 'flight' rather than 'fear' in Homer. 
 
 773. pT|-yiJ.v, ' beach ' (piiy-, ' break ; ' cf. d/cri?, from &y- vvfj,i). 
 
 774. 8C<rKOs, 'quoit;' around flat stone or iron, sometimes with 
 a hole in the middle, through whicli passed a thong.' alyavfy (deri- 
 vation doubtful), 'spear' for hunting. 
 
 776. XWTOS, 'clover' (or something like it). It must be distin- 
 guished from the famous African lotus (cf. Lotus-Eaters), and from 
 the Egyptian lotus or water-lily. eXeo-Bpeirrov, 'reared in the 
 swamps.' <r\ivovj 'parsley' (or some low thick plant of that appear- 
 ance). 
 
 777. The &>a/cres are the minor chiefs under Achilles, who 'regret 
 their leader and wander to and fro, and fight not.' 
 
 780. ot 8' are the other Greeks, now marshalled to the battle. 
 vejAoiTO, etc., ' as if the earth were to be devoured.' Opt. of simple 
 
 conception, and an opt. with &v may be supplied as the conclusion of 
 the condition implied, ' as would be the case, ' ws et-rj &v t d vtfj.oi.TO. 
 vfy*a6at is 'to graze,' the passive of the verb in this sense. 
 
 781. Ait, with i long before the lost letter of ws. Dat. of interest 
 after vwearevdx^e (H. 596, 597, G. 184, 3). 
 
 Typhoeus, according to Homer, was a monster buried under the 
 earth in the country of the Arimoi (said to be in Cilicia), whom Zeus 
 lashes with the lightning. 
 
 The myth is clearly a volcanic myth, and the name is from stem. 
 6v-, ' to smoke/ TU</>O>S being actually 'a hurricane.' The fire-breath- 
 ing monster is buried (volcano), and occasionally moves and rumbles 
 uneasily (earthquake), and Zeus lashes ' the earth about him ' with 
 
1/8 NOTES. 
 
 lightning. Later stories made Typhoeus a fearful creature with a 
 hundred heads and a fearful voice, and a terrible foe of the gods. 
 Vergil (Aen. ix. 716) has 'Inarime' by mistake. 
 
 782. 8r ifxdo-o-T), ' when he lashes ' (subjunctive indefinite without 
 &v, see Language. 13). Notice the splendidly imaginative description 
 of the storm and" lightning. 
 
 785. SieVpTjo-orov ireStoio. vp^o-aw [Attic 7jy>d<r<7w], usually 'to 
 work,' 'be active at,' 'accomplish;' here intransitive, 'sped across 
 the plain.' For orig. meaning cf. T 14. 
 
 786. [wicea, Epic for a>/ca.] 
 
 791. efo-aro (stem eld-, 'look'), ' she likened herself.' 
 
 794. Se'-yfievos, cf. v. 137. vavfav, here genitive, cf. v. 363 (H. 
 206 D, G. 61, Note 3). &<j>opwOev, 'should start,' the 'oTrirore 
 having final force and being practically equivalent to ' until.' 
 
 795. i<ra|X6VT), cf. v. 22. Trpocre^r) must be read here, for fjier^tj 
 (which the MSS. give) governs the dative and y^iv is accusative. 
 
 796. &KpiToi, lit. ' undistinguished, ' ' indiscriminate ; ' translate 
 'idle.' It is attributive, and <f>l\oi predicate adj. 
 
 797. ir J lp^VT]s, ' in time of peace ; ' a regular use of eiri with 
 genitive. aXiaaros, 'irresistible' (Aidfoucu, 'to bend'). 
 
 800. \|/ap.d0oLo-i (referred by Curtius to the same stem with ^/x/xos, 
 Lat. sabulum, Engl. sand), 'sand.' 
 
 801. ir8ou>, 'over the plain.' A genitive used to describe the 
 sphere of movement. Perhaps the genitive in v. 785 is the same, 
 though that may be due to did (H. 590 a, G. 179, 2). 
 
 804. iroXva-'rrepTJs, 'wide-spread' (crirep- stem of o-jreipa), 'sow;' 
 cf. spargo, etc.). The sense is, 'Let each one command his own 
 troops, set them in order, and lead them out;' so that they are 
 drawn up by tribes or cities, and are thus enumerated. 
 
 808. eirl Tvxea, ' to get their arms.' 
 
 810. 6pv|xa/yS<)s, 'uproar.' 
 
 811. troXtos. The last two syllables coalesce into one (synizesis), 
 and so it is long. Ko\-6vrj, 'mound.' (The notion of the stem KO\- 
 is something ' standing up :' cf. collis, culmen, columna, cul- 
 mus, etc.) 
 
 812. irpiSpo}ios v0a Kal 2v0a, ' clear on this side and on that.' 
 
 813. BaTifc'.a (pdros, 'bramble'), 'Thicket-hill,' apparently being 
 left uncared for, so that the thorns grew on it. 
 
ILIAD II. 179 
 
 814. TroXveTKapOjioio (avca/o-, 'leap'), 'nimble.' 
 
 For notion of the different language of gods and men, cf. A 403. 
 
 816-843. THE TROJANS. We have Tpwes proper, who lived in 
 Troy ; Aapddvtoi, who lived in the district of Dardania, near the 
 lower end of the Hellespont ; inhabitants of Zelea, north-east of Ida 
 range, near Propontis. The four places in vv. 828-9, which were in 
 the north of the Troad, near Lampsacus, Arisbe, Percote, Sestos, 
 and Abydos, are all on the Hellespont, near together (Sestos on 
 north side) ; Practios, a river flowing into Hellespont above Abydos. 
 
 816. KopuO-cuoXos (/c6pus, 'helmet,' afoXos, 'quick-moving,' 'glanc- 
 ing,' used of various things, snakes, armor, wasps, horse-hoofs, etc.), 
 4 with glancing helm,' a constant or conventional epithet ; cf. v. 408, 
 and Introduction, ad fin. 
 
 818. [JiejJiaoTes i-yxeC-rjcri, 'eager to ply their spears,' dative of 
 instrument, i^e/wo. (from stem /-ta-, ' desire ') has notion of ' pressing 
 forward,' 'zealous,' 'keen.' The quantity of a varies according to 
 convenience ; we find ywe/iawres and /-ce/xdores. 
 
 820. This is Aeneas, of whom Vergil's great poem treats. 
 
 821. KvfjfAos, properly ' leg,' ' limb,' as we say, ' spur ' of a moun- 
 tain. 
 
 824. vdarov [Epic superlative from veios = vos], originally 'new- 
 est,' so 'latest' (cf. novissimus) or 'furthest,' as here. He is 
 speaking of the northernmost end of Ida. (Observe e short be- 
 fore Z.) 
 
 827. <S Kdl . . . 28coKv, an imaginative Epic way of saying that 
 he was a great archer. 
 
 832. ovs, possessive ' his ; ' for the original form, see A 307. The 
 e is lengthened before the digamma, much as it is before liquids. 
 
 (For 2a-<r/c-e, see A 490). 
 
 833. <f>8unr)vci>p, 'man-slaying,' constant epithet of combat 
 (iroXefjios). 
 
 836. Sestos and Abydos, well known from the famous story of 
 Hero and Leander. 
 
 838. 'Apio-pT]0V = e 'Apia-pis. 
 
 839. The Selleis was a little river from the hills to the Hellespont. 
 
 840. rUXao-ywv. "Who and what the Pelasgians really were is 
 one of the vexed questions of scholars and antiquaries, into which. 
 
180 NOTES. 
 
 this is not the place to enter. The Greeks regarded them as an old 
 race, onco widely spread, of which, in historical times, only scattered 
 remnants were left, as in places in Asia, in Lemnos, and Imbros, etc. 
 Thucydides, iv. 109, speaks of them in Acte, a promontory of Chalci- 
 dice, and says they came from Tuscany, and at one time inhabited 
 Lemnos and Athens. Herodotus, i. 57, says their language was 
 'barbarian,' i.e. not Greek. eyxe<ri-fji.upwi>, cf. v. 692. 
 
 841. vaiTaao*Kov, cf. v. 539. 
 
 844-877. THE ALLIES. Thracians (844) ; Ciconians (846), on 
 the coast of Thrace, west of Hebros ; Paeonians (848), far away in the 
 hills of Macedonia, on the upper Axios (849), which flows into the 
 Thermaic gulf; Papilla gonians (851), on the Euxine. [The Parthcnios 
 (854) is a river dividing Paphlagonia from Bithynia, and the places 
 mentioned in 853-5 all lie not far from each other on the coast.] 
 Ealizonians (856), unknown, probably farther east ; Mysians (858) 
 and Phrygians (862), in the north-west of Asia Minor; Maeonians 
 (863), on the upper Hennus in Lydia, and the Carians (867) and 
 LycianSj on the south and south-west coast. 
 
 845. d-yd-ppoos (' very ' flowing), 'swift.' tepyei, 'keeps,' 'con- 
 tains.' ^- added at beginning, as in other words originally begin- 
 ning with F, cf. efoas, eeiKocn, ee\5w/). 
 
 848. d-yKv\oTo|os (7/0, 'bend,' r6^ov, 'bow'). 
 
 850. -KCSvafxai, ' to spread ' (stem 0-/ce-, ' scatter,' <r lost, as so 
 often before consonant). 
 
 851. nvXaijxeveos Xdcrtov idjp. A strange expression, lit. 'the 
 shaggy heart of Pylaemenes,' i.e. the rough- hearted, strong-hearted 
 Pylaemenes. For 'shaggy,' see A 189. Such expressions as 'the 
 might of men,' A 387, 'the strength of Heracles,' E 638, are common 
 in the primitive poetry for ' the mighty men,' ' the strong Heracles.' 
 
 852. These 'Ez/eroi later settled on the north of the Adriatic, and 
 became the Veneti (Venice). Their country produced ' wild-mules,' 
 it seems (rju-ovos, ' half-ass,' being the Greek for a ' mule '). 
 
 858. olwviorr^s (oion/6s, ' bird '), ' augur.' 
 
 859. Ipvo-o-aro. fytfojucu, 'to draw to one's self,' so 'to protect ;' 
 then by a natural transition, 'to guard against,' 'ward off.' 
 
 Compare 'Sed non augurio potuit depellere pestem, 
 Verg. Aen. ix. 328. 
 
 861. Kepatfcw (derivation uncertain, cf. Horn. Diet.), 'to destroy.' 
 
ILIAD II. l8l 
 
 862. 'Ao-Kav^s, lake (and city) in Bithynia, not far from Pro- 
 pontis. The son of Aeneas in Vergil is hence called Ascanius. 
 
 866. T|j,wXa>, a high mountain near the Hennus. 
 
 867. Observe that yyto/jiai means both ' to lead the way for' (with 
 dative), and ' to be leader of ' (with genitive), the latter construction 
 being like &px e <- v > cf. v. 687. fiapfiapoQuvuv, ' of rude speech.' Homer 
 simply means that the Carian tongue was more outlandish and rough 
 than others ; not to distinguish the Carians as non-Greeks from the 
 other Asiatic tribes on the Trojan side. 
 
 868. aKptT6<j)vXXos, 'of countless (lit. not to be distinguished) 
 leaves.' 
 
 869. MaCavSpos, the Carian river ; whence the English word ' to 
 meander.' 
 
 872. 8s, 'he,' Nastes, as the sense requires ; this shows the rela- 
 tive word in its original demonstrative use, and also shows how easy 
 was the change to the true relative, cf. Language, 11. Our English 
 relative ' that ' is still used both relatively and demonstratively. 
 
 T|i&Te KovpTj. Observe the true Greek contempt for finery in war, 
 as effeminate, a feeling which the Persian wars brought into great 
 prominence. 
 
 873. emrjpKeore, its original sense (ap/c- = Latin arc-), 'ward off.' 
 875. K6p.tor<r, ' carried off. ' 
 
 877. Sdv0ov, one of the famous rivers of the Troad. 
 
THE ILIAD, BOOK III. 
 
 1. This verse refers back to B 476, 815. /ca<rroi means the 'sepa- 
 rate divisions ' in which, according to Nestor's counsel, Agamemnon 
 had directed that the host should be marshalled, [rfye/x^eo-o-w, Attic 
 
 2. KXayyVj means the inarticulate sound, the ' roar ' or ' din ' of 
 the advancing hosts, above which, at times, rose the evojrr) (eve-jra, cf. 
 B 80, 484) or 'battle-cry.' &s has accent because it follows the word 
 which it would naturally precede (H. 104, a, G. 29, Note). 
 
 3. -fjii'Tc iTp * foffirep. This clause does not prepare the way for 
 any thing which follows, but explains 6pvi.6es &s. ovpavoOt 717)6, 
 'in and in front of the sky,' i.e. apparently just below the vault 
 of the sky. 
 
 4. ov, 'once for all.' ^ttyov, gnomic aor. (H. 707, G. 205, 2). 
 &0(T<paToi>, ' unending. ' 
 
 5. The subj. of Trerovrai is really a? ye (1. 4) ; rat ye, demonstra- 
 tive, repeats this subject, eiri poawv, eiri is rarely used with gen. 
 of place whither (H. 641 ad fin.). For Okeanos, vid. Horn. Diet. 
 sub voc. 
 
 6. The Pygmies, men of the height of a irvyui^ (the distance from 
 the elbow to the knuckle-joints of the hand), were fabled to dwell in 
 the south of the world, in India and Egypt. Their land was yearly 
 invaded by the cranes, with whom they waged desperate but inef- 
 fectual warfare. For an interesting discussion of the origin of tho 
 myth, vid. L. von Sybel, Mythologie der Ilias (pp. 7-12), Marburg, 
 1877. <pt>vov /cat KTjpa, cf. B 352. 
 
 7. T|piai, ' at early morn. ' 
 
 8. ol 8', the antithesis to T/>wes IL&V (1. 2). ptvea TrivlovTes, cf. 
 note, B 536. 
 
 9. ji.fJiawTs, cf. note, A 590. dXX^Xoia-i, for dat. cf. H. 597, 1, G. 
 184, 3, Note 3. 
 
ILIAD III. 183 
 
 10. ^T* = ws, here adv. of comparison, 'as.' Kopv<f>rj(ri } local dat. 
 (H. 612, G. 190). Karexevev, cf. Qvyov (1. 4). What would be the 
 corresponding Attic form ? 
 
 11. djwCvco, ' better' because in a fog the flock is not folded, as it 
 would be at night. 
 
 12. TOO-CTOV and following oaov, both depend upon eirl. r (re) 
 really belongs to rovo-ov, and following re to 6crov. Neither has 
 perceptible weight in translation. 
 
 13. TWV, good example of article with strong demonstr. force = 
 avruv. [iroffal, Attic form?] KovicrdXos deXX-^s, 'thick dust-whirl;' 
 for^etymologies of both words, vid. Horn. Diet, sub vocc. 
 
 14. SUirptjo-crov, Trprjavw (Attic IT parr w) is from same root as 
 Trepdw, Tracts, so that the meaning here, ' pass over,' is original rather 
 than secondary, cf. B 785. 
 
 15. err* dXXT]Xoi<riv lovres, 'as they advanced against each other.' 
 vredioio, gen. may be explained by did in composition (H. 583, G. 177), 
 or as gen. of place (H. 590, G. 179, 2). 
 
 16. irpop-dx^cv, 'played the combatant in the fore-front of battle.' 
 Ocoeid-rjs (cf. d/uuj/j,wi>), in external appearance alone. 
 
 17. Trap8a\T]v (sc. dopd) 'leopard-skin/ roa, cf. A 45, plural, 
 because the bow consisted of three pieces. 
 
 18. avrdp, not strongly adversative here, rather continuative = 
 dt. dovpe 5vw, one in each hand. KeKopvd/j,fra xaX/cy, lit. ' helmeted 
 with bronze,' = 'with point of bronze.' 
 
 19. TrpoKaXtTo, ' was challenging/ more by his mien than by 
 words. 
 
 20. 8* ws oSv, ' and so when.' 
 
 21. dpT]'C4>iXos, esp. common epithet of Menelaos in this book ; not 
 so elsewhere. For formation of compound, cf. H. 473, b, ad fin. 
 irpoirdpoidev b^i\ov = rrpb 6jj.i\ov. 
 
 22. (JLctKpd Pipwvra (jjLaKpd cogn. ace. with (3i(3G>vTa) explains 
 
 23. ws T . . . cxdpij (gnomic aor.) does not close the period begun 
 with ws evorjcrev (1. 21), but rather forms a second protasis (in the 
 form of a comparison) to ex^P 7 ? (1- 27), which is the conclusion of the 
 whole sentence. Kvpa-as eVt = einrvx^v. 
 
 25. -yap, the greediness with which he devours shows his hunger. 
 ef *-ep dV, cf. B 597. 
 
184 NOTES. 
 
 27. OcociSlo, synizesis. 
 
 28. 6<|>9dX|Aoicn,, Homer has also, frequently, \i> 6<j>6&\p. n, r.f. Od. 
 6 459. 
 
 29. [dX-TO, this 2 aor. (cf. A 532) shows smooth breathing, 
 the stem of verb is dX- (H. 408 D. 33)]. He sprang to the ground, 
 Paris was on foot, dxew, for derivation of this word (only U3eoL ix 
 pi.), vid. Horn. Diet, sub voc. 
 
 33. What slight force re has goes to ris, 'any one whatever 
 irdXlvopo-os cLTreo-Tri, Vergil, imitating this simile Aen. ii. vv. 379-381, 
 has trepidus refugit, 'recoiling steps away,' = 'gives place ii 
 terror ; ' the aorist is gnomic. 
 
 34. v-ird is adv., 'seizes his limbs below,' i.e. 'his knees tremble 
 under him.' ' 
 
 35. irapclas is ace. in partitive apposition with /JLIV (H. 500, b). 
 Notice how often the enclitic re is repeated and how this repetition, 
 which is called polysyndeton, adds vividness to the description. 
 
 37. Sctcras. It is now established, by an inscription, that the 
 stem of this word is 5fi, cf. note on A 33. 
 
 38. alcrxpois is active in meaning, 'injurious.' 
 
 39. Avo-rrapt, cf. Horn. Diet, sub voc. eldos apurre, 'a hero in 
 beauty (alone).' 
 
 40. d-yovos, Horn. Diet. * unborn;' yet there are cases where the 
 word is used in act. signif. 'without offspring,' and this signif. would 
 make the imprecation a more terrible one. Yet Paris, ace. to Od. 
 d 12, had no children. 
 
 41. Kat K rb pov\ot(j,Tjv. ' I could wish even this.' The scholar 
 should clearly recognize this optative as potential, and not be led by 
 the signification of the verb (3ov\opai to think the opt. one of desire. 
 Kdl K KepdLov ?jev, sc., as protasis, cl aTrtoXeo. 
 
 42. Sc., as subj. of e/mevat, a'e. dXXw*', gen. seems to be the equiv- 
 alent of a dat. of disadvantage. Cf., for the sense, Lat. ceteris 
 invisum. 
 
 43. Kdpri KOfxowvTs, cf. B 11, 323. The Achaians let their hair 
 grow long ; Asiatics and slaves shaved their heads. 
 
 44. <|)dvTs, ptc. represents an ipf. tense, and should be translated 
 'who said (i.e. thought).' apKTTTJa. is subj. of elvat, 'that it was a 
 hero who was combatant.' 
 
ILIAD III. 185 
 
 45. nr* = ire(TTi, and hence has accent, cf. A 515. <f>p<rl is local 
 dat. pi T], ' might ' for attack ; d,X/c^, ' strength ' for defence. 
 
 46. ^ ToidcrSe 4v ; ' Did you, though such a coward ? ' 
 
 47. <ryipas is subordinated to tirnrXtlxras, which it precedes in 
 time, 'having sailed upon the sea, after having collected,' etc. 
 
 49. airfris, cf. A 270, of uncertain derivation. The meaning is 
 probably * remote.' dvdpCav cu';^u?7rdwj>, pi. for sing., the reference 
 being to Agamemnor. 
 
 50. Notice the alliteration in this line. 5^y, ' nation.' 
 
 51. X^-PH- 01 an( l Kan] (fctrjv are best taken in apposition with the 
 foregoing sentence, the most important word of which is dvrjyes. 
 KaryfatiTv, notice, in Horn. Diet., the derivation suggested. 
 
 52. OVK dv 8^ p.etvaas ; ' Could you not withstand ?' = ' Withstand 
 then ! ' A protasis and apodosis may be put into the form of two 
 direct interrogative sentences. This interrogative form of the protasis 
 is especially frequent in the German language. 
 
 54. OVK &v xpaCTRh the opt. would have been regular to corre- 
 spond with yvolw, cf. Language, 13, (2). rot 5o>pa = ista dona, so 
 ijre KO/MTJ TO re elSos, in follg. verse. 
 
 55. fu-yefris, cf. Language, 12, (1), &, note. 
 
 56. fj, * surely.' The protasis of this apodosis is easily supplied 
 from preceding sentence, el ^ SetS^oj/es ^a-av, cf. B 242. 
 
 59. "EKTop, lirel . . . 4veCKcras, the sense is completed at v. 64, 
 fjt,T] Trp6<pepe. 
 
 60. d/mp^s, predicate of KpaStrj. 
 
 61. From the ntr. meaning of elcrt, 'goes,' the transition is easy 
 to ' is driven, ' with which vir6 with gen. of agent is in place. 
 
 62. In prose to would be required with KrdfjLvr}(ri (H. 757, G. 233), 
 Language, 13, (6). Sc., as subj. of 6<f>4\\et 9 Tr^Xe/cus. 
 
 63. aTappT]Tos is attributive. 
 
 64. irpo<|>p, 'bring before' as a reproach, 'reproach with.' 
 Xpvo-^s = 'resplendent.' Her temples, more than those of the other 
 deities, shone with splendid gifts. 
 
 66. avroC, i.e. without request of the receiver, who is hence not 
 responsible for them. e/cc5^, 'by his own will,' 'of himself.' 
 68. KaOicrov, ' bid sit down.' 
 
186 NOTES. 
 
 70. dfJt^C. Two parties fight for the possession of an object which 
 is thought of as lying between. Thus is explained the transition from 
 the meaning 'around,' 'on both sides of,' to 'for,' ' in behalf of. ' 
 KTT^acri, for Paris had carried off treasure, as well as Helen, from 
 Menelaos. 
 
 71. KpcCo-crwv yevTjTcit, 'shall have proved himself the stronger,' 
 amplifies the meaning of viK-r\Gr). 
 
 72. c$ iravra, 'all without exception.' 
 
 73. ol 8' dXXoi, 'but do you, the others.' ra^vres, joined, by 
 zeugma, with two objects, though more appropriate with the second. 
 Translate : ' Having concluded friendship, and having ratified (by 
 slaughter of victims, rd/jiva) abiding oaths.' 
 
 74. vatoiT, opt. of wish, standing between two imvv. rol 5, 
 ' but let them ' (the Achaians). 
 
 75. "Ap-yos = Peloponnesus, cf. A 30. *A%cui5a = Northern 
 Greece. 
 
 76. ctKovcras, the ptc. assigns the cause of exdp-r), cf. A 474. 
 
 77. |U<rorov, freq. used as ntr. subst. dvtepye, ' was forcing back ' 
 [Attic form, dveipye] . 
 
 78. jJLcr<rov may be taken as adj., * grasping a spear at the mid- 
 dle,' i.e. holding it horizontally, and using the shaft as the means of 
 forcing back the Trojans. ISpfoOyo-av would naturally mean 'took 
 their seats,' were it not that this is expressly related, v. 326. Trans- 
 late : ' were brought to order. ' 
 
 79. 80. TW (="EKTO/)I) is dat. after tirl in comp. Translate (vv. 
 79, 80) : ' But the long-haired Achaians were bending their bows at 
 him, nor were they only (re) aiming arrows, but were also (re) striving 
 to hit him with stones.' By a kind of zeugma, eTrero^d^ovro includes 
 the actions described more accurately by TLTV^K^CVOL and 2f3a\\ov. 
 Had the construction been perfectly regular, we might have had 
 TirvcTKo/jLevoi and (3d\\ovTes. [Xdecrai, Attic form would be Xdecri.] 
 
 81. jxaKpov, strictly ' over a long distance.' 
 
 82. Agamemnon quickly comprehends Hector's purpose, and, in 
 alarm lest injury should be done him, cries : ' Hold (restrain your- 
 selves), Argives ; throw no more, Achaians.' 
 
 83. <TTVTat, cf. B 597, and Horn. Diet. Kopv9alo\o^ cf. B 816. 
 
 84. &vew T YVOVTO, cf. note on B 323, 'became silent,' in ex- 
 pectation of words from Hector. 
 
ILIAD III. IS/ 
 
 85. l<r<ru[Jiva>s is adv. formed from pf. ptc. of (rerfw, ' quickly.' 
 
 86. (lev is gen. of source (H. 582, G. 171, 2, Note 1, and 176, 1). 
 
 87. fju)9ov, lit. 'word,' here = 'proposal.' 
 
 88. Tpwas Kal 'Axaiovs are in partitive apposition with tfXAovs. 
 90. avrov, as referring to the same person as subj. of /cAercu, might 
 
 have been in nom., but, being coupled with Me^Aaoj/ by Kal, follows 
 this word in case. 
 
 94. <|>tX6TT]Ta and 6pKia are accusatives of effect (H. 546, G. 159, 
 Note 3). Translate (freely) : ' Let us, the rest, conclude a league of 
 friendship and ratify a firm treaty,' cf. v. 73. 
 
 95. This verse, which occurs fifteen times in Horn. , is thus imi- 
 tated by Verg., Aen. xi. 120, Dixerat Aeneas, illi obstupuere 
 silentes. 
 
 98. Ijxdv is emphatic by its position. dtaKpivdriuevai, aor. infin., 
 denotes the single act, at its commencement, ' are parting.' 
 
 99. 'Ap-yetovs Kal Tpwas is a strong way of saying y/jias Kal iVtas*. 
 Trt-rrocrOe is 2 pi. pf. from 7rd>xw, without connecting vowel [7re7r6j>0are, 
 TrtirovOre, irirocr6e~\. 
 
 100. * On account of my strife (with the Trojans) and the begin- 
 ning (of that strife) made by Alexander,' cf. verse 87, TOV etW/ca 
 velKOS 6pwpev. 
 
 101. Gdvaros Kal (Aotpa, Epic fulness of expression for which 
 many parallels can be given, cf. v. 6, <povov /cat Krjpa. For jjLoTpa, 
 cf. H. 130, Exc. c. 3. 
 
 102. T0vafy, 'may he lie dead' (H. 409, 4). diaKpivQeire, the 
 opt. expresses the wish more vividly than would the imv. diaKplvdyTe. 
 
 103. dpv' = dpve, for which afterwards (v. 117) tipvas is found. 
 ofo-ere and #ere (v. 105) are aor. imvv. formed from fut. stem. 
 
 104. yrj TC Kal ^eXCcp, the black ewe-lamb was sacred to the Earth. 
 
 ot(TOfJLV is fut. 
 
 105. Cf. pirjv Ilptdfjioio with Vergil's (Aen. iv. 133) odora canum 
 vis. SpKta rd/uLvy, 'conclude the treaty.' It is Agamemnon who 
 actually slays the victims, cf. w. 273, 292. 
 
 106. avros, 'in person,' refers back to (3lrjv Uptd/moio, as if it 
 were Kparepbv Hpiajmov. With pi. 7rcu5es (= Rdpis), cf. a.lxM r &uv 
 (= 'Aya.fJLt/j,v(t)i') in v. 49. 
 
 108. 8' introduces the second reason for \ringing Priam. Besides 
 
188 NOTES. 
 
 the arrogance and faithlessness of Paris, 'young men's minds are 
 flighty.' 
 
 109. As antecedent of ols (in Attic ofs &>, cf. Language, 13, (6)), 
 sc. TOVTOLS (Homeric rots) as dat. of advantage with Xetforci. 
 
 110. |XT J d|x<|>oTpoi<riv, ' among them both ' = ' on both sides.' 
 fjierd (cf. v. 85) hardly differs in force from h. 
 
 112. iravo-curflat, varia lectio Travcreo-Oai, refers to single event ; 
 cf. v. 28. ria-ea-Oat, v. 1. rtaaaQai. For gen. (of separation), H. 580, 
 G. 174. 
 
 113. 2pvav, tytKW is properly 'hold,' 'detain.' Here the word is 
 joined with prepositional phrase implying motion. Translate : 'drove 
 into rows and held them there.' e/c (e 'itrirwv) 2(3av, 'descended from 
 their chariots;' ITTTTOL = ap/xa in Horn., cf. Horn. Diet, sub voc. 
 
 115. irX^oriov dXXTJXoov, 'near each other,' i.e. one suit of armor 
 lay near another. a/"-0ts, 'on both sides,' i.e. between the suits of 
 armor as they lay on the ground. 
 
 117. Notice that the use of the conjunctions r-e re is rare in prose 
 [Attic re /ecu]. 
 
 118. TaX0v|3ios was Agamemnon's herald, and has been before 
 mentioned, A 320. 
 
 120. olcr|JLvai is Epic aor., cf. v. 103. OVK airid-qcrG (litotes) 
 takes the dat. like simple irdBeffdcu,. Translate : ' And he, I assure 
 you, did not fail to obey divine Agamemnon.' 
 
 121. aW = afrre. Iris is usually represented as conveying the 
 messages of the gods (cf. B 786), but here she appears to act on her 
 own impulse and brings Helen, who is the occasion and the prize of 
 the impending combat, before our eyes. 
 
 124. AaoStKTjv, the dat. would be regular, in apposition with 
 7aX6y (v. 122), but the influence of the nearer el%e prevails over that 
 of the more remote eido^vrj. 
 
 126. StirXaKa, a mantle so large that, like a shawl, it was 'dou- 
 bled ' before being thrown upon the shoulders. [VoX&is, Attic 
 TroXXotfs, aeO\ovs, Attic ct0Xous.] 
 
 128. The special emphasis upon Wev [Attic oS] prevents its be- 
 coming enclitic. 
 
 130. [vvjj,({>a for - w/A0?7]. The word vtuQv) (cf. Lat. nubo, 
 nymph a), prop, 'bride,' is also used of a married woman still young. 
 
ILIAD III. 189 
 
 132. ot has for its antecedent ol in v. 134. TT d\X^Xotcrt <f>tyov, 
 ' were bringing war against one another ; ' prep, and verb are sepa- 
 rated by tmesis. 
 
 134. p-arai, Attic fyrai]. 2arcu 0^777 = * remain quiet,' cf. v. 78. 
 
 135. d<nrto-i KK\t|JLvot, the ao-tris, as it rested upon the ground, 
 came up to the breast of the warrior, napd, adv., ' hard by.' The 
 verse gives a picture of the Homeric warrior as he stands at rest. 
 
 138. TO> SI K vuorjcravTi = 6s 64 KC VLK^TI, i.e. KC belongs to the 
 ptc. /ce/cX^o-fl, fut. pf. from /caX&o, would regularly, in Horn., remain 
 uncontracted (/ce/cX-^creai), yet for other examples of contraction, cf. 
 Language, 8, b. KaXelcrdat, in Horn., has regularly the sense of 
 'be called,' hence 'be,' cf. A 293, B 260. 
 
 140. dvSpbs irpoTpoio, Helen is regarded as no longer the wife of 
 Menelaos. dtcrreos, Sparta ; TOK-TJUV, Tyndareus and Leda, who are 
 thought of as still living, yet Helen is called Ai6s eKyeyavia in 
 v. 199. 
 
 141. 60dvTjcrt, the ' veil' worn by women and maidens when they 
 went out of the house or into the presence of men, is also called 
 Kprjde/jLvov and KaXijTrrpr}. Vid. subvoc. in Horn. Diet. 
 
 142. IK 0aXo.fj.cHo. For the 0d\a/ut,os, which was in the rear of the 
 house, vid. sub voc. in Horn. Diet. 
 
 144. This is the only passage in the Iliad where the names of the 
 attendants of a noble lady are mentioned. Pittheus was a son of 
 Peleus, and King of Troizen. His daughter Aethra became mother 
 of Theseus by Aegeus. Later Aethra lived at Athens, and was put 
 in charge of Helen when she was carried off by Theseus. But Kastor 
 and Polydeukes rescued their sister, and with her brought Aethra 
 as her slave to Sparta, and thence she seems to have accompanied 
 her to Troy. Of Klymene, nothing more is to be said than that 
 she also came from Sparta. 
 
 145. SKcual irvXcu, the only gates which are mentioned by name 
 in Homer, vid. sub voc. in Horn. Diet. 
 
 146. ot 8' d|x<|>l nptafjiov, 'but Priam and his attendants.' The 
 names that follow are mentioned on the same footing with those in- 
 clude/l in the phrase ol a^fl Hpia/jLov, and might have been expected 
 to be in the nom. case. 
 
 149. [etaro, Attic tyro}. ST^oy^/wTes, in apposition with the 
 
190 NOTES. 
 
 subject of el'aro, 'as elders of the people,' i.e. in their function 
 as elders they occupied this prominent place. 
 
 We see here what Helen's beaut}*- was in its effect. As she simply 
 approaches the tower, it so impresses these old men that they declare 
 that they cannot ' blame Trojans and Greeks that they have endured 
 woes a long time, for (to gain possession of) such a woman ! ' 
 
 150. oroXe'fJioio, ' from combat,' as always in Horn., not 'from war.' 
 
 151. The comparison of the cheery gossip and soft tones of the 
 old men of Troy to the chirping of grasshoppers is not meant in a 
 contemptuous spirit, for the ancients considered this chirping an 
 especially pleasant sound. 
 
 152. \ipio<ro-av, properly ' lily-white,' when the epithet is trans- 
 ferred from things seen to things heard, comes to mean ' delicate,' 
 'tender.' [iet(ri, Attic iatrt]. 
 
 153. TOIOI, for construction, cf. drj^oy^povres (v. 149). 
 
 155. ^Ka, the admiration the deeper because expressed in 'hushed' 
 tones. 
 
 158. divoSs 2oiKv, somewhat as we say 'fearfully like.' Notice 
 the force of els in els <S?ra, as one looks ' upon (into) her face.' 
 
 159. Kal a>s, ' even thus,' ' despite that.' In this phrase and after 
 o5(e), the adverb is sometimes printed with the acute, sometimes 
 with the circumflex, accent (H. 250 D). 
 
 160. 6ir<r(ra>, ' for time to come.' 
 
 161. <|><ovfj = <f>w/](ras. 
 
 162. l'^o irdpoi0V jiio, 'sit down before me.' 
 
 163. [I'Stj, Attic 'tSys.] The word T may be repeated more than 
 once, as here, cf. vv. 33-35. 
 
 164. fioi, ' in my eyes ' (H. 601, G. 184, 3, Note 5). 
 
 166. o>s . . . e|ovojJtT|VT|s, ' so that you may call by name,' is a 
 second final clause dependent, like 8<f>pa tdrj (v. 163), upon 'tfcv. 
 
 167. SCTTIS, is predicate. Notice that 6'5e is the pron. constantly 
 used in the question, and odros in the answer. Thus the distinction is 
 observed, that 65e refers to something of which the description is to 
 follow, oSros to something already known". 
 
 168. K<|>aXfj, the dat., in this passage and in v. 193, maj 7 ' be taken 
 as measure of difference, but, if it is considered dat. of respect, the 
 
ILIAD III. IQI 
 
 same explanation applies to these two instances and to &fjLoi<ru> and 
 (rrtyvoicriv (v. 194). 
 
 170. -yepapoV, * stately.' j3a<n\TJi = pred. appositive. 
 
 172. Helen's answer is suggested by the beginning of Priam's 
 address to her (v. 162 et sqq.). aidotts re ... 5eti>6sre= * object 
 of reverence and dread,' the tirst because of his kindness to Helen, 
 the second because of her sense of guilt. For orig. forms of ei<vp 
 and d*/5s with F, which explain the metrical structure of the verse, 
 v i d . Horn. Diet, sub v o c c. 
 
 173. By /ccu'ds ddvaros, is meant 'suicide/ 
 
 174. yvwrovs (cf. for form Lat. notos) = 'brothers.' 
 
 175. TraiSa. Helen's only child was Hermione (by Menelaos). 
 6fjLr)\t.Ktr)v, abstract noun, used for concrete = o/^Ai/cas, ' companions/ 
 
 176. TO = OLCL TOVTO * rdy', i.e. my wished-for death. 
 
 179. This was the favorite verse of Alexander the Great. 
 pov is in apposition with the following clause, (3a<rt\eijs ... 
 (H. 501). 
 
 180. aSr(e), * besides/ ef TTOT eV 76, 'if it was really he 1' 
 
 183. fj pd vv, ' surely as I now see/ 
 
 184. i)8T] Kal, ' already once/ ^pvylrjv. The so-called 'Greater 
 Phrygia,' an independent kingdom, lying to the east of the Troad. 
 The Amazons (v. 189) lived yet farther east, on the banks of the 
 Thermodon. 
 
 187. lo-TparowvTo, 'were encamped/ The Sangarios, next to the 
 Halys (farther east and also emptying into the Pontos Euxeinos), was 
 the largest river in Asia Minor. 
 
 189. An allusion to the war of the Amazons with the Phrygians, 
 in which Priam brought aid to the latter, may be found in B 814. 
 
 191. Sevrepov belongs with eptetve. 
 
 192. As rdvde is expressed, by prolepsis, in the main sentence, we 
 should not expect tide in the dependent clause. 
 
 194. l$& = J} dt = KCLi. 
 
 195. oi, for explanation of dative (H. 597, G. 184, 3, Note 4). 
 197. itcTKw is probably for eiVcxr/c-w (d'/ceXos, f/ceXos). 
 
 200. aS, 'in turn,' in contrast with Agamemnon (v. 178). 
 
 201. Kpavafjs irep iovo-qs, 7re/> shows here its proper intensive 
 
NOTES. 
 
 force, 'very,' cf. A 352. The idea of concession lies wholly in 
 the ptc. 
 
 203. dvrCov tjiJSa takes the ace. (TT^), like the compound verb 
 
 TTpO(T(f>TJ. 
 
 205. -fiSt] Kat, cf. v. 184. devpo TTOT' ij\v6e. After the arrival of 
 the Greeks before Troy, but before the actual declaration of hostili- 
 ties, an effort was made to bring about a peaceful settlement of diffi- 
 culties through an embassy, of which Odysseus was the head. * 
 
 206. dyyeXfys is probably best taken as a nom. masc. in apposition 
 with 'Odvffffeijs. Translate : * as a messenger. 
 
 207. <j>i\T]<ra means a little less than e^dvicro-a, which is to dis- 
 charge all the duties of &os. <t\77<ra, ' entertained.' 
 
 208. [eSd-rjv is in form a 2 aor. pass., though act. in meaning.] 
 
 209. [(rypoji^voio-iv, syncopated 2 aor. midd. ptc. from dyetpw.] 
 
 210. ardvTttv, 'as they stood up (to speak),' ptc. may be taken 
 as gen. absol., sc. avruv. 
 
 211. &pj>o> 8' oji,va>, K.T.X., ' and both as they sat (were stately), 
 (but) Odysseus was more stately.' 
 
 2-13. eiriTpoxdSiiv, * with impetuous haste.' 
 
 214. 215. Translate : ' Few words, but very clearly (with emphasis 
 and decision), since he was not of many words nor apt to miss the 
 point, though he was the younger.' The reason for his speaking 
 few words (iraupa) was twofold : 1st, he was not fluent (7ro\ti/j,v6os) ; 
 2d, he spoke to the point. 
 
 215. y /Vl > used only here in the sense of yevefj = n atu. 
 
 216. dvatcicv, for mood, H. 760, c, G. 233. 
 
 217. For iterative forms ardffKev, tde&Kev, and ^x (TKV ( v - 219), 
 vid. sketch of Dialect in Horn. Diet. p. xviii. /card x0oj>6s fytytara 
 Tr^as describes more minutely forai d !'5ecr/ce. 
 
 218. Odysseus used no gesture in speaking. tvApa. from w^da. 
 
 220. ' You would have taken him for a surly fellow, and for simply 
 a blockhead.' 
 
 221. [eh], varia lectio fei, 2 aor. opt. from fr/.ac], cf. v. 216. 
 dXX' tire H cf. vv. 209, 212, 216. 
 
 222. rrd vi4>dSor<ri, the lengthened a before i>i$. is the evidence 
 of a lost initial consonant, vid. Horn. Diet, sub voc. vrfds. 
 
ILIAD III. 193 
 
 224. eSSe modifies ayaao-dfjieO', 'did we so wonder.' 
 
 226. rCs T* dp', cf. A 8, B 761. 
 
 227. K<f>oMjv, H. 549, a, G. 160, 1. 
 
 228. ravvireirXos, for twofold explanation of signif. vid. Horn. 
 Diet, sub voc. dfj.LJ3ero takes the ace. of the person, with or with- 
 out a dat. (fitiGy, /JUjOoicri, eirteffaC). 
 
 229. Afos, Ajax the son of Telamon, the brother of Teukros, from 
 the island of Salamis. 
 
 230 et sqq. Helen's eyes fall on Idomeneus, and, though Priam 
 had not inquired his name, she goes on to speak of him and of how 
 Menelaos had entertained him as he came from Crete in the 'happy 
 days of old.' In a similar way, as her eyes ran over the host, she is 
 reminded of her own brothers (vv. 234-244) who have died without 
 her knowledge in Sparta. 
 
 The translation of vv. 234-244 by Dr. Hawtrey, a former Head- 
 Master of Eton College, may here be given as one of the very best 
 specimens of English hexameter version. Cf. Matthew Arnold, On 
 Translating Homer, Lecture iii. 
 
 " Clearly the rest I behold of the dark-ey'd sons of Achaia ; 
 Known to me well are the faces of all ; their names I remember. 
 Two, two only remain, whom I see not among the commanders, 
 Kastor fleet in the car Polydeukes brave with the cestus 
 Own dear brethren of mine one parent loved us as infants. 
 Are they not here in the host, from the shores of loved Lacedaemon, 
 Or, tho' they came with the rest in ships that bound thro' the waters, 
 Dare they not enter the fight or stand in the council of Heroes, 
 All for fear of the shame and the taunts my crime has awaken'd ? 
 
 So said she ; they long since in Earth's soft arms were reposing, 
 There, in their own land, their Father-land, Lacedaemon." 
 
 231. f|7epe'9ovTcu, cf. v. 108, B 304. 
 
 235. -yvofyv, for opt. (H. 722, G. 226, 2). K aL r\ 'and also.' 
 
 238. TW jxot [iCa -ycCvaro JJ/TJTTJP, fda, M T7 ?P = ^ ai5r^ fJ-^TTjp. The 
 literal translation would be, ' the same mother brought them forth 
 with me ' = ' the same mother brought them forth who also brought 
 me forth.' 
 
 242. SetStoTcs, et lengthened from the simple e of the redupl. to 
 produce the same effect which the F dropped after d (5Fi) would have 
 
194 NOTES. 
 
 had, if retained. & JULOI ZCTTIV, 'which lie upon me.' Observe that 
 the myth representing Kastor and Polydeukes, the one as immortal, 
 the other as mortal, is later than Homer. 
 
 244. aS6i, * there/ cf. A 492. Notice the melodious close of this 
 line: 
 
 245. 0<3v, the gods were Zeus, Helios, and Gaia. The narrative 
 is here resumed from v. 120. 
 
 246. o<j>pova, for other epithets of wine in Horn., vid. Horn. Diet. 
 sub voc. owos. Vid. also sub voc. d(7/c6s. 
 
 248. 'ISaios, o lengthened metri gratia. 
 
 249. irapicTTdjievos, in order to 'stand by his side/ he had first to 
 climb to the tower which rose above the Scaean Gates. 
 
 250. Ka\ov<rt, 'summon/ cf. v. 390. For the asyndeton fyxreo, 
 KaXtovcrw, cf. H. 854. 
 
 252. T<xp.T]T, subjects are Priam and &PKTTOL Tpdw Kal *A%aia)^. 
 
 255. TW K viiorjcravTi, cf. v. 138. 
 
 256-258. Cf. vv. 73-75. The opts. ZTTOITO and ^aloi^ev, expressive 
 of wish, differ little from the future ; they are joined with viwra.^ 
 which always has future meaning. 
 
 259. pfyrjcrcv, 'started with fright/ as he thought of Paris's dan- 
 ger. eTdipois, in Attic, /ceXeuw regularly governs ace. The king 
 is constantly attended by his eralpoi, in the same way as Helen 
 (v. 143), by her a/jL<j>iiro\oi. 
 
 260. oTpaXcws, for etymology, vid. Horn. Diet, sub voc., 
 'hurriedly/ for it was necessary to hasten to the palace and return 
 with the chariot (JLTTTTOL) to the Scaeari gates. 
 
 261. KO.T- TiVv, ' drew in the reins/ i.e. after untying them from 
 the &vTv% or rim of the chariot, to which they were made fast before 
 mounting, vid. Horn. Diet., cut No. 10. 
 
 262. imp 8e ot, Trapd is prep., 'and by his side/ 
 
 263. c'xov, ' were guiding/ 
 
 265. ( lVirv = e drfuv (v. 29). 
 
 266. <TTIX<WTO, 'strode.' 
 
 267. wpvvro 8' avrtK* eircira, 'and then straightway up rose, 
 i.e. to bid them courteous welcome. 
 
 268. KTjpvKes, i.e. the heralds on both sides. 
 
ILIAD III. 195 
 
 270. (xt<ryov, i.e. were uniting the wine, which had been brought 
 by both parties, for a common libation. /3a<7tAeO<rt, ' the leaders,' 
 * nobles,' of Trojans and Achaians. The libation might not be 
 poured with unwashen hands. 
 
 271. jxaxcupav, * his (force of midd. voice) sacrificial knife,' 
 vid. Horn. Diet, sub voc. 
 
 272. ot (for dat. H. 597, G. 184, 3, Note 4). [altv awpro, plupf. 
 3 sing, from deipu (for rjopro), Attic del 3}pTo, cf. H. 432 D. 2, also 
 334, a.] aiev, for, as commander-in-chief, it was often Agamemnon's 
 duty to offer sacrifice. 
 
 274. Distribution was made of the hair of the head, after it had 
 been solemnly cut off, to each of the nobles, that they might each 
 have a token, as sign of the obligation of each to aid in securing the 
 fulfilment of the treaty. 
 
 275. fxe-ydXa, cf. A 450, 'aloud' or 'earnestly.' For attitude in 
 prayer, cf. cut No. 14, Horn. Diet. The hands were held with the 
 palms up, cf. Verg. Am. iii. 176. Ad caelum cum voce manus 
 tendoque supinas. 
 
 276. The summits of lofty mountains were particularly sacred to 
 Zeus. Agamemnon here calls on Zeus as the god presiding over 
 the region. 
 
 277. Helios is conceived of as daily traversing the earth from east 
 to west, and hence as sure to notice any violations of plighted faith. 
 
 278. iroTapo^ means the rivers of the plain of Troy, ycua is 
 'Gaia,' the Earth, as goddess. By ot rlvvffdov, are meant the two 
 chief deities of the lower world, Hades and Persephone. Hence 
 the dual. 
 
 279. [frris K* lirlopKOv 6(x6<ro-Tj, Attic, 6s to eViop/c^o-T?.] 
 
 283. v|X0a is exactly equal to a 1st pi. imv., and strictly parallel 
 with e'x^-w (v. 282). 
 
 285. The ace. with inf. here represents an imv., as in B 413 it re- 
 presented an opt. of desire. For the use of infin. for imv., H. 784, 
 G. 269. 
 
 286. 4^v riva I'OIKCV, repeat d-rronv^ev. 
 
 287. ire'\T]Tat, cf. Language, 14, (2). 
 
 289. OVK 0e'Xtt<ri, the negative forms one idea with the verb *= 
 si recusabunt (H. 842). 
 
196 NOTES. 
 
 291. rlXos iroXfy.oio = victory and the destruction of Troy, cf. 
 B 122. Kixelw, (H. 760, a, G. 239, 2). 
 
 292. dirb- rdfA, ' cut off,' i.e. the upper part of the gullet from 
 the lower. %a\/c$ /udxeupa (v. 271). 
 
 294. 0vji,oi) Sevojxevovs, * because bereft of life,' explains d<nral- 
 povras. 
 
 295. otvov . . . K\Ov, ' but they were drawing off wine (with 
 the TTpoxoos) from the mixing-bowl into the cups (deirdeo-vi), and were 
 pouring it out.' The libations were poured from each cup, as it was 
 filled, upon the ground. 
 
 299. vrrip 6pKia in]|i.Vjvtav, ' work mischief by violating the 
 oaths.' The opt. is explained by the condition (with simple possi- 
 bility) implied. 
 
 300. <r<(>(i), dat. of disadvantage with pdoc. u?s ode olvos, for similar 
 symbolical actions, cf. Livius, i. 24, Exodus, xxi. 6. 
 
 301. avTwv Kcd TK&ov, poss. gen. instead of dat. like ff<f>* (v. 300). 
 #Ao%oi d' &\\OI<TI ddpeiev, for more explicit statement of the idea, 
 cf. B 355. 
 
 302. Cf. B. 419. a'/oa, ' as we know.' The poet assumes in his 
 hearers a knowledge of the course of events. 
 
 303. nerd- Iciircv, tmesis. Aapdavidris, Priam was sixth in descent 
 from Dardanos. The royal line ran thus: Dardanos, Erichthoiiios, 
 Tros, Ilos, Laomedon, Priamos. 
 
 306. oiJ irw = ofl TTWS, nullo modo. rA^cro/xcu, ' shall I have 
 the heart.' h 6<j>0d\iw<.(rij', ' before my eyes,' differs little in mean- 
 ing from instr. dat. 600d\uot<ri, ' with my eyes,' cf. v. 28. 
 
 307. MeveXdw, for dat. H. 602, 1, G. 186, Note 1. 
 
 308. Zevs |AV = fx^v, K. T. X. Priam means that Zeus knows the 
 result of the impending combat, and that he is content to leave this 
 knowledge with him. The relation of Zeus to the other Olympian 
 deities, as their supreme ruler, is indicated in this line. 
 
 309. Oavdroto re'Xos = Odvaros. For gen. cf. H. 561. 
 
 310. dpvas. The flesh of victims slain in ratifying an oath was 
 not eaten, but buried or cast into the sea. Hence, in this case, 
 Priam carried them back to Troy for burial. 
 
 312. p^jcrcTo. For this 1 aor. with connecting vowel of 2 aor. 
 cf. H. 349 D. 
 
ILIAD III. 197 
 
 313. TW \L\V . . . diroveovTo, common combination of dual sub- 
 ject and pi. verb. 
 
 315. 8i(X6Tpov, 'measured across' (i.e. from side to side). 
 
 316. irdXXov, 'were shaking them' so that all knowledge of the 
 place of either lot might be lost. TrciXXe (v. 324), * was shaking ' 
 until one lot should fly forth from the helmet. 
 
 317. irp6o-0V (cf. v. 346) refers to time, prius. a^ety, opt. ex- 
 plained by the principle oforatioobliqua; it stands here in 
 an indirect question. 
 
 318. During the preparations and while Hector was shaking the 
 helmet, we are to imagine the prayer (vv. 320-323) to have been 
 littered. 
 
 319. TIS, 'many a one.' 
 
 321. T<x8 ^p*ya JJ.T' d|x<f>oTpoicriv ^OrjKev, ' has occasioned this 
 war (lit. these doings) between both parties.' Both sides agree in 
 recognizing Paris as the occasion of the war and in wishing his 
 death. 
 
 322. Cf. A 3. 
 
 324. KOpvOafoXos, cf. B 816. 
 
 325. &\|/ 6p<>a>v. Each chief had scratched his mark upon a lot, 
 and Hector turned his face away that he might not appear to favor 
 his brother. 
 
 326. Here, for the first time, the sitting-down of both hosts is 
 mentioned, though they had long since dismounted from their 
 chariots and laid down their armor, cf. vv. 78, 113, etc. 
 
 327. &CITO. This verb is extended by zeugma to apply to iTTTrot, 
 though in number and signification it can only belong to re^ea. 
 The natural verb for ITTTTOL would be IVrcwro. 
 
 328. dfju|>' woolen, ' about their shoulders.' This could be said 
 with propriety of cuirass, sword (as suspended by the re\a^v\ and 
 shield. Both combatants had laid off their armor (v. 114). 
 
 Yerses 330-338 are interesting as presenting a picture of the 
 Homeric chief as he dons his armor. V i d . Horn. Diet, for repre- 
 sentation of each article of armor named. 
 
 332, 333. Paris had appeared on the battle-field in light armor. 
 Hence it was necessary for him to borrow his brother's cuirass. 
 ijpfj.o<Te 5* ai)ry, ' he fitted it to him ' by drawing it up until it enclosed 
 him tightly, cf. cut No. 59, Horn. Diet. 
 
198 NOTES. 
 
 334. The epithet apyvpbyXov applies only to the hilt ; xdX/ceoi', to 
 the whole sword. 
 
 338. <fyxos. Often warriors carried two spears, cf. T 18. ol is dat. 
 joined with verb instead of poss. gen. limiting >aXd/-t?70>. 
 
 339. ws 8* atfrws, adv. from 6 avr6s, eodem modo. 
 
 340. K<iTp0V. It is the Greek idiom to use the adv. of place 
 from whence, where, in English, the adv. of place where would be 
 employed. 
 
 341. Tpwwv Kal 'AXCUWV, this gen. is best explained as gen. of 
 place, depending upon es /meaaov after the analogy of the gen. after 
 adverbs of place, cf. 6/JXou (v. 340), cf. H. 589, G. 182, 2. 
 
 342. ^X V > 'held in its possession,' rpf., not aor. 
 
 344. 8iajJiTpT]Tw, cf. dtefji^rpeov (v. 315). /cat p eyytis (rr^r'rjv, 'and 
 then the two drew near.' Koreovre is subordinated to aelovre, ' shaking 
 their spears in rage at each other.' 
 
 347. pdXev KO.T* do-iriSa, K.T.X., 'stuck full in the midst of Atrei- 
 des's round shield,' jSdXXw takes ace., not <ren., of the object hit. 
 
 348. 8e ol CUXJATJ. Translate : ' But its point' (H. 597, G. 184, 
 3, Note 4). 
 
 349. wpvvro x a ^ K< ?> 'raised himself with his spear,' i.e. drew 
 himself up to his full stature for a thrust. xaX/cy is dat. of accom- 
 paniment. 
 
 350. lircv^diievos, 'having breathed a prayer upon the thrust* 
 (err/). 
 
 351. tfva, H. 158 D. c. For 6', cf. H. 243 D. ; its antecedent rovrov 
 is omitted, cf. A 230. /o/c(a), H. 555, G. 165. topyev, cf. peai 
 (v. 354), H. 428, 14. 
 
 352. Stov implies illustrious birth and beauty, but has no reference 
 to character. 
 
 353. TIS has the general meaning of 'many a one.' [eppiyrjin 
 (H. 361, D) is 2 pf. subj. from ptytw.] 
 
 354. irapcurxij, subjunctive on account of conditional force of 
 relative (H. 757, /60, a, G. 232, 3). 
 
 357. 8ta |Av. The first foot of the tribrach is lengthened by the 
 necessity of the verse. For derivation and meaning of 6j3pi/j,os, vid. 
 Horn. Diet, sub voc. 
 
ILIAD III. 199 
 
 358. -fjp^pcicrro [Attic ep?7/>etoTo], lit. 'had leaned against,' here 
 'had forced itself.' 
 
 359. dvTiKpv irapai (locative form = irapd), * right on past.' 
 dtd/A-rjae, 'cut (lit. mowed) through.' 
 
 362. dvcurxofxcvos, 'having raised himself,' to strike with greater 
 force. For 0ciXos, the 'crest' of the helmet, the object of which was 
 to make blows glance harmlessly off, vid. Horn. Diet, cuts Nos. 20, 
 128. (i'0os) dLCLTpv<pev (5ia6puTTT<jj) d/Jifil avry (<j>d\a)). 
 
 365. Such exclamations of vexation and disappointment do not 
 imply, in the Homeric heroes, profanity or disrespect toward the gods. 
 
 366. For meaning of aor. innn. r(ra<70cu, cf. v. 112. ^ r* (e) 
 ecpd/jLrjv, ' and verily I believed that I was sure to take vengeance on 
 Alexander for the injury to me.' 
 
 366. [ftyr|, Attic edyr)i>, 2 aor. pass, tiyvvfju.'] 
 
 367. fioi . . . iraXd}i.T]<|>iv, cf. v. 338 TWJ> TraXa/uup /mov. K . . . 
 9?iX#?7, by tmesis from eoucra-w. 
 
 368. ov8 J g|3aX6v JJLIV, 'nor did I strike him,' i.e. I only hit his 
 shield and cut through his cuirass. 
 
 369. .fl, cf. A 219. e7rcu'as \d(3ev, 'sprang upon and laid hold of 
 him (sc. avrbv] by the helmet' (Ac6pu0os). 
 
 370. lirio-TpcxI/as ^\K, 'turned over and was dragging.' 
 
 372. 6\vs re'rctro Tpvc(>aXtT]s, 'was stretched as a throat-strap 
 (lit. holder) under his chin.' 
 
 373. [ijpaTo, 1 aor, midd. from dei/ow.] 
 
 374. cl fx^j dp' 6|v VOT]<T, ' unless at just that moment (tipa) had 
 sharply discerned.' 
 
 375. POOS. The word povs has sometimes in Homer the meaning 
 of ' ox-hide.' Here the word seems, by a kind of zeugma, to mean 
 ' ox ' with reference to Kra^voio and ' ox-hide ' with reference to 
 l^dvra. Translate : ' the strap of the hide of an ox slain by violence.' 
 
 376. Kivfj = Kevr}, ' empty ; ' distinguish from Keivrj = eKeivrj. 
 &u? ZaireTo, 'followed close after,' i.e. being empty, made no resist- 
 ance. 
 
 380. yx ' 1 ' \o^K^t<a, i.e. with his second lance, for, like Par-is 
 (cf. v. 18), he had two lances, one of which (v. 355) he had already 
 hurled. 
 
 381. pia ji,dX', 'very easily.' 
 
200 NOTES. 
 
 382. KT]<OVTI, for meaning of this word, cf. Horn. Diet, sub voc. 
 
 383. KoX&vcr' is fut. ptc. (H. 374, 1, G. 120, 2) [fe, Attic #]. 
 
 385. X t P^> dat. f instr, and lapoO, gen. of part taken hold of. 
 \af3ov<ra, dwells upon and makes more vivid the idea of eriwe, ' laid 
 liold of and plucked.' 
 
 386. |uv, for constr., cf. B 22. 
 
 387. vcucrawo-T) agrees with ol (Attic atfrf/), which is dat. of ad- 
 vantage after ^cr/ceo/. v movable is rarely appended to the contracted 
 form of 3 sing. ipf. 
 
 388. |uv = ypyfo. 
 
 389. |xtv, for constr. cf. v. 386. 
 
 391. Kivos 8 Y, * there he is.' KCIVOS differs little in meaning from 
 ^Are?. 5u>UTol(7i (from 5ii>6o>, 'to turn'), lit. 'rounded' or 'turned,' 
 properly of posts and bars of a bedstead, then applied, with perhaps 
 more general meaning, to the bedstead as a whole. 
 
 392. ov8 K 4>afc]s, cf. v. 220. 
 
 393. The difference in tense between the aor. e\6e?v and the press. 
 2pX(r6(ai), KaOifciv, should be noticed in translation : /x.ax^crajaej'ov 
 i\0eiv 9 'had just returned from combat,' as he has actually done ; 
 dXXot epxecrBai, AC. r. X., 'but was on his way,' to judge from his 
 appearance, though it is not stated as a fact. 
 
 394. \opoio, gen. of separation after \r)yovra. 
 
 395. rfj, cf. B 142, dat. of interest (H. 596, G. 184, 3, Note 4). 
 Qvfjibv, 'wrath,' 'indignation.' 
 
 396. KaC p' ws, 'and so when.' ^Tjcre, the women about her (cf. 
 V. 420) only saw the yprjvs TraXaiyevrjs (v. 386). 
 
 396, 397. TTpiKaXX4a Seip^v o-TrjOea 6' tjxcpoevra ical 6|i|i,ara 
 fxap[xaipovra, 'beauteous neck, lovely breasts, and sparkling eyes.' 
 These characteristic marks the goddess allowed to show through her 
 disguise. Cf. Verg. Aen. i. 402. Dixit et avertens rosea cervice 
 refulsit. 
 
 398. 0d(j.pi]<rv, ' amazement (and dread at what the goddess might 
 intend) seized her.' CTTOS T* e^ar* K T 6v6fj,afe, cf. A 361, cf. Horn. 
 Diet, sub voc. <ftrjfd. 
 
 400. tj is simple interrogative particle, cf. Lat. ne (enclitic). The 
 gen. iro\twv [Attic iroXcwv] is dependent upon the adv. TTTJ, as gen. of 
 the whole, ir/oorepw is best taken of place, ' farther away,' i.e. from 
 Sparta. 
 
ILIAD III. 201 
 
 401. 3pvyCT]s is gen. of designation limiting iro\lwv. 
 
 402. Kal Ki0t, 'even there,' like Alexander at Troy. iMpbiruv, 
 cf. A 250. 
 
 403. 8-/j adds sarcastic force to the relative, and to the antecedent 
 (v. 405) clause, diov, for use of word (cf. v. 352). 
 
 404. *8&ei, ' is resolved.' 
 
 405. Trap^orrrjs, * hast thou come, cf. A 197. 
 
 406. ' Go and sit by him and withdraw from the path of the gods,' 
 i. e. give up thy place among the gods. 
 
 408. ' Endure woes close by him and watch him ' (that he may not 
 forsake thee). 
 
 409. iroi^crerai is subjunctive (H. 877, 7, 760, a, G. 239, 2). 
 
 410. vcficr<n]T(5v, 'blameworthy,' because, by the result of the 
 CDmbat, Helen belongs to Menelaos. 
 
 411. fticpiTa, ' countless,' lit. 'undistinguished.' Helen's expres- 
 sions of penitence are frequent in her various appearances in the 
 Iliad. 
 
 414. Aphrodite, in her turn, irritated at Helen's freedom of 
 speech, threatens her with her displeasure, in her passion assuming 
 more power than she really possessed. cr^erX^, 'stubborn,' 'self- 
 willed one.'. 
 
 415. [cwrcxO^ptt, aor. subj. from &7rex0cdp<i>.] 
 
 416. |icr<ra> 8* dfi<|)OTp<ov, 'and between both (peoples),' for gen. 
 cf. H. 589, G. 182, 2. wrfcrcycac, cf. v. 409. 
 
 417. 6Xr]ai [Attic 6X77, 2 aor. subj.], cf. A 137, note. It seems 
 better, on account of the *ce, to explain this subjunctive as potential 
 subjunctive in an independent sentence. For ace. olrov, H. 547, b, 
 G. 159. 
 
 419. KaTa<rxo|xvT], cf. v. 141, 'after she had drawn down over 
 her head,' ' having veiled herself with.' 
 
 420. To 5t may be given a causal force, ' for.' 
 
 422. dfj,4>CiroXoi, mentioned in v. 143. Tense of rpdvovro ? 
 
 424. rfj is dat. of advantage after KCLT^O^KC. 8i<f>pov is commonly 
 explained as formed by sjnicopation from 8l<popov, ' a low seat (without 
 back) for two.' 
 
 425. 'AXc&ivSpoio, for gen., cf. H. 589. 
 
 427. 6Vo- ira\iv icXtva<ra, oculos avertens. {^raTre, very 
 peculiar redupl. 2 aor. from stem frnr-, pres. MTTTW (H. 427 D. 20).] 
 
202 NOTES. 
 
 428. ijXvOes, K. T. X., is indignant exclamation, 'Ah, there you 
 are ! ' * Back from the combat ! ' 
 
 429. Sa.jj.ets, ' having succumbed to.' 
 
 431. 4> 'p T P s > 'superior.' piy, dat. of respect. 
 
 432. 7rpoKaXe<rcrcu, 'call forth against yourself;' notice force of 
 midd. 
 
 434. irav<r0at, sc. juaxoAce^os as supplementary ptc. 
 
 435. ir<JX|iov (H.547, a, G. 159). 
 
 436. rdxo, ' speedily,' it has never in Homer the meaning common 
 in Attic, ' perhaps/ VTT governs dovpt. 
 
 437. |Av0<H<ri belongs with irpofftenrfv. 
 
 438. |X . . . 0v|xdv, cf. A 362, also ,v. 442. 
 
 439. orvv 'A9-fjvT|, i.e. the credit is not wholly his own. 
 
 440. -qfiiv = Paris and the Trojans. 
 
 441. [rpaireCoiAev, 2 aor. subj. pass, from T^TTW, regular form 
 
 442. dn4>eKaXvx|/v, ' becloud,' ' take captive/ tD5e=oi>TW, is ante- 
 cedent to ws (v. 446). 
 
 445. Kpavdrj. The ad j.xpdvaos means ^rocky.' Hence the ancient 
 rock -city at Athens (S. W. of Acropolis) is called Cranaa. The word 
 is also an epithet of Ithaka, cf. v. 201; Pausanias sees in a little island 
 between Sounion and Keos, Strabo in an island off Gytheioii, the 
 seaport of Sparta, the first stopping-place of Helen and Paris. 
 
 446. For distinction between tpaftai (also tydofiai), 0iA^w and 
 (later) ayairdu, vi d . L. and S. s u b v o c . 
 
 447. Von Naegelsbach, in a note on the passage vv. 380-447, re- 
 marks that Helen is the counterpart of Paris, 'with the same weak- 
 nesses. Like him, she can seethe right, and deplore the wrong; and 
 yet, though she has, in words of bitterest reproach, just painted 
 Paris's character as coward and seducer, and has declared that, now 
 that he has been vanquished by Menelaos, it would be a shame to go 
 to him (cf. v. 410), she does not resist his allurements, and at the 
 last follows him not unwillingly (v. 447). And thus before ever 
 Pandaros's arrow had wounded Menelaos, the two original causes of 
 the war, Helen and Paris, had broken the compact, cf. vv. 71, 72. 
 
 449. dv' tfiuXov, sc. 
 
ILIAD III. 203 
 
 453. ov . . . Kv0avov. This positive denial includes the quali- 
 fied denial OVK &i> KtvOdvoiet/j which would form the regular conclusion 
 to et ris tdoiro. 
 
 454. oxfav, for dat. H. 595, b, G. 184, 2. leov KTjpl pcXalrg, 'like 
 bitter death ; ' cf., with Krjpl jueAafrr/. Horace's atra cur a. 
 
 456. Tpuks means ' the inhabitants of the plain of Troy.' A</>- 
 davoi, ' the inhabitants of Dardaiiia,' are one of the representatives of 
 the numerous Micovpoi. For classification of Trojan host, cf. B 814, 
 819, et sqq. 
 
 457. <|>aCvT(at), sc. o^<ra, ' appears to be (and is),' ' declares for.' 
 "M.ev\dov is pred. gen. of possession. 
 
 459. d'iroTtvjj.v, inf. coupled with the imv. /c5ore, without any 
 sensible difference of signification. 
 
 460. cf. v. 287. 
 
 461. lirl . . . fjvcov, ' shouted assent ' (while the Trojans admitted 
 by their silence the justice of Menelaos's demand). 
 
 SFTHE 
 
 ( UNIVERSITY ) 
 
 OF 
 
 University Press : John Wilson and Son, Cambridge. 
 
Reduced Retail Prices. Auyust, 1881. 
 
 LIST OF BOOKS 
 PUBLISHED BY JOHN ALLYN, 
 
 30, FRANKLIN STREET, BOSTON. 
 
 AJbbott. Latin Prose through English Idiom. Rules and Exer- 
 cises on Latin Prose Composition. By Rev. E. A. Abbott, D.D. 
 18ino, 205 pages $1.00 
 
 Aristophanes. The Acharnians and Knights. Edited by W. C. 
 
 Green. (Catena Classicorum.) 12nio, 210 pages . 1.36 
 
 The Birds. Edited by C. C. Felton, LL.D. New Edition, 
 
 revised by Prof. W. W. Goodwin. 16mo, 250 pages .... 1.25 
 -The Clouds. Edited by C. C. Felton, LL.D. New Edition, 
 
 revised by Prof. W. W. Goodwin. 16mo, 250 pages .... 1.25 
 Bennett. Easy Latin Stories for Beginners, with Vocabulary and 
 
 Notes. 16mo 90 
 
 First Latin Writer, with Accidence, Syntax Rules, Progres- 
 sive Exercises, and Vocabularies. 16mo 1.25 
 
 First Latin Exercises, being the Exercises with Rules and 
 Vocabularies from his " FIRST LATIN WRITER." 16mo ... .90 
 Second Latin Writer, containing Hints on writing Latin Prose, 
 
 with 300 Graduated Exercises. 16mo 1.25 
 
 Bo wen. A Treatise on Logic, or the Laws of Pure Thought. By 
 Francis Bovven, Professor of Moral Philosophy in Harvard Uni- 
 versity. 12mo, 460 pages 1.75 
 
 Hamilton's Metaphysics, arranged and abridged for the use of 
 
 Colleges and Students. By Prof. F. Bowen. 12mo, 570 pages . 1.75 
 
 Chaniplin. Constitution of the United States, with Brief Com- 
 ments. By J. T. Champlin, LL.D. 16 mo," 205 pages .... 1.00 
 
 Cliardenal. First French Course, or Rules and Exercises for Be- 
 ginners. By C. A. Chardenal. 16mo, 220 pages 75 
 
 . Second French Course, or French Syntax and Reader. 16mo, 
 
 250 pages 90 
 
 French Exercises for Advanced Pupils, containing Rules of 
 
 French Syntax, Exercises on Rules and Idioms, and a Dictionary 
 of Idiomatical Verbs, Sentences, Phrases, and Proverbs. 16mo, 
 332 pages 1.25 
 
DEMOSTHENES. Olynthiacs and Philippics. Edited by 
 W. S. TYLER, Professor of Greek in Amherst College. 16mo, 
 
 253 pages $1.25 
 
 Separately. The Olynthiacs. 98 pages 75 
 
 The Philippics. 155 pages 90 
 
 - On the Crown. Edited by ARTHUR HOLMES. New 
 
 Edition, revised by Prof. W. S. TYLER. 16mo, 304 pages . 1.50 
 
 DE TOCQTTEVILLE. Democracy in America. Translated 
 by REEVE. Revised and edited, with Notes, by FRANCIS 
 BOWEN, Professor of Moral Philosophy in Harvard University. 
 Sixth Edition. 2 vols. 8vo 5.00 
 
 American Institutions. Being a cheaper edition of 
 
 i Vol. I. of the preceding work, and designed for use as a 
 
 College Text-Book. 12mo, 560 pages 1.60 
 
 FBI/TON'S Selections from Greek Historians. Entirely new 
 Edition. Edited, with maps, by O. M. FERNALD, Professor 
 of Greek in Williams College. *12ino 1.75 
 
 PELTON. Selections from Modern Greek "Writers. Ed- 
 ited by C. C. FELTON, LL.D. 12mo, 230 pages .... 1.25 
 
 HERODOTUS AND THUCYDIDES. Selections. Edited 
 by R. M. MATHER, Professor of Greek and German in Am- 
 herst College. 16mo, 150 pages 90 
 
 HOMER'S ILIAD, Books I. to III. Edited by ARTHUR 
 SIDGWICK, M.A., Assistant-Master at Rugby, and ROBT. P. 
 KEEP, Ph.D., Williston Seminary, Easthampton. 16mo . 1.00 
 
 HORACE. With Notes by MACLEANE, revised and edited by 
 
 R. H. CHASE. 12mo, 580 pages 1.60 
 
 ISOCRATES. The Fanegyricus. Edited by C. C. FELTON, 
 LL.D. ; new Edition, revised and corrected by Prof. W. W. 
 GOODWIN. 16mo, 155 pages 90 
 
 JUVENAL. Thirteen Satires. With Notes by MACLEANE, 
 revised and edited by SAMUEL HART, Professor in Trinity 
 College. 16mo, 262 pages 1.25 
 
 Edited by G. A. SIMCOX, Queen's College, Oxford. 
 
 (Catena Classicorum.) 12mo, 225 pages 1.50 
 
 PENNELL. History of Ancient Greece to 146 B.C. With 
 Map and Plans. By R. F. PENNELL, Professor in Phillips 
 Exeter Academy. 16mo, 130 pages 75 
 
 History of Ancient Rome to 476 A.D. 16mo, 206 
 
 pages 75 
 
 The Latin Subjunctive. A Manual for Preparatory 
 
 Schools. 16mo, sewed, 56 pages 25 
 
 PERSIUS. Edited by SAMUEL HART, Professor in Trinity 
 
 College. 16mo, 91 pages 90 
 
 2 
 
PLATO. The Apology and Crito. Edited by W. WAGNER, 
 
 Ph.D. Revised. 16mo, 145 pages $1.00 
 
 TheFhaedo. Edited by W. WAGNER, Ph.D. 16mo, 
 
 200 pages 1.35 
 
 SHARPLES. Chemical Tables, arranged for Laboratory Use, 
 
 by S. P. SHARPLES, S.B. 1 2m o, 200 pages 2.25 
 
 SOPHOCLES. The Ajax. Edited by R. C. JEBB, Trinity 
 
 College, Cambridge. 12mo, 200 pages 1.25 
 
 The Electra. Edited by R. C. JEBB. New Edition, 
 
 revised by Prof. R. H. MATHER. 16mo, 230 pages . . . 1.25 
 
 STORER. Dictionary of the Solubilities of Chemical 
 Substances. By Prof. F. H. STORER. 8vo. Cloth, $7.50; 
 half Russia 9.00 
 
 Cyclopaedia of Quantitative Chemical Analysis. By 
 
 Prof. F. H. STORER. Parts L, II. ready. 8vo. Paper, 
 each . . . 1.65 
 
 TACITUS. Selections. Edited by Dr. J. T. CHAMPLIN. 
 
 16mo, 272 pages 1.25 
 
 THUCYDIDES. Books L, II. Edited by CHAS. BIGG, Christ 
 
 Church, Oxford. (Catena Classicorum.) 12mo, 360 pages . 2.00 
 
 TIMAYENIS. The Language of the Greeks, by T. T. 
 
 TIMAYENIS, Ph.D. 12mo 1.50 
 
 Talks with Aesop. 16mo 1.50 
 
 WEALE'S CLASSICAL SEEIES, 
 
 16MO. UNIFORMLY BOUND IN FLEXIBLE CLOTH. ANY VOLUME SOLD 
 SEPARATELY. 
 
 Q^" By an arrangement with the English publishers, MR. ALLYN has become the 
 sole agent for the sale of this series in the United States. A full supply is con- 
 stantly on hand. 
 
 GREEK-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. By H. R. HAMILTON. 300 
 
 pages $0.80 
 
 ENGLISH-GREEK DICTIONARY. By H. R. HAMILTON. 250 
 
 pages 80 
 
 ^JSCHYLUS. Prometheus Vinctus. Edited by J. DAVIES ... .40 
 
 Septem contra Thebas. Edited by. J. DAVIES 40 
 
 ARISTOPHANES. Acharnians. Edited by C. S. D. TOWNSHEND .00 
 
 EURIPIDES. Alcestis. Edited by J. MILNER 40 
 
 Hecuba and Medea. Edited by W. B. SMITH 60 
 
 3 
 
GREEK DELECTUS. Edited by H. YOUNG $0.60 
 
 HERODOTUS. Edited by T. H. L. LEARY. Vol. I. (Books 1-2) 
 80 cts.; Vol. II. (Books 3-4) 80 cts.; Vol. III. (Books 5-7) 80 cts.; 
 Vol. IV. (Books 8-9) 60 
 
 HOMER. The Iliad. Edited by T. H. L. LEARY. 4 vols., each . .60 
 
 The Odyssey. Ed. by LEARY. Vols. I.-IIL, each 60 cts.; Vol. IV. .80 
 
 LUCIAN. Select Dialogues. Edited by H. YOUNG 40 
 
 PLATO. Apology, Crito, and Phsedo. Edited by J. DAVIES ... .80 
 
 SOPHOCLES. Antigone. Edited by J. MILNER 80 
 
 CEdipus Tyranmis. Edited by H. YOUNG 40 
 
 THUCYDIDES. The Peloponnesian War. Book I. By H. YOUNG .40 
 XENOPHON. The Anabasis. Ed. by H. YOUNG. Vol. I. (Books I.-III.) .40 
 
 Vol. II. (Books IV.-VII.) .40 
 Panegyric on Agesilaus. Edited by F. W. JEWITT 60 
 
 LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. By T. GOODWIN. 246 pages .80 
 ENGLISH-LATIN DICTIONARY. By T. GOODWIN. 166 pages .60 
 CAESAR DE BELLO GALLICO. Edited by H. YOUNG 80 
 
 CATULLUS, TIBULLUS, PROPERTIUS, AND OVID. Edited 
 
 by W. B. DONNE , 80 
 
 CICERO DE AMICITIA, DE SENECTUTE, AND BRUTUS. 
 
 Edited by W. B. SMITH 80 
 
 In Catilinam, Verrem, et pro Archia. Edited by LEARY . . .60 
 
 Pro S. Roscio Amerino. Edited by J. DAVIES 40 
 
 CORNELIUS NEPOS. Edited by H. YOUNG 40 
 
 HORACE. Odes, Epodes, and Car. Ssec. Edited by H. YOUNG . .60 
 
 Satires, Epistles, and Ars Poet. Edited by W. B. SMITH . .60 
 
 JCJVENAL, Expurgated. Edited by T. H. S. ESCOTT 80 
 
 LATIN DELECTUS. Edited by H. YOUNG 40 
 
 LATIN PROSE SELECTIONS : from Varro, Seneca, Quintilian, 
 
 Suetonius, &c. Edited by W. B. DONNE 80 
 
 LIVY. Edited by H. YOUNG and W. B. SMITH. Vol. I. (Books 1-2) 
 
 60 cts.; Vol. II. (Books 3-5) 60 cts.; Vol. III. (Books 21-22) . . .60 
 
 SALLUST. Catiline and Jugurtha. Edited by W. B. DONNE . . .60, 
 
 TERENCE. Adelphi, Hecyra, Phormio. Edited by J. DAVIES . .80 
 
 ' Andria, and Heautontimoroumenos. Edited by J. DAVIES . .60 
 
 Eunuchus. Edited by J. DAVIES 60 
 
 VIRGIL, .ffineid. Edited by H. YOUNG and T. H. L. LEARY . . 1.20 
 Vol. L (Books 1-6) 60 cts.; Vol. II. (Books 7-12) ... .80 
 
 Bucolics and Georgics. Edited by W. RUSHTON and H. YOUNG .60 
 
 4 
 
14 DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 REt- 
 
 D 
 
 LD 21A 60m-2,'67 
 
 (H241slO)476B 
 
 General Library 
 
 University of California 
 
 Berkeley